This is a modern-English version of Perpetual Peace: A Philosophical Essay, originally written by Kant, Immanuel.
It has been thoroughly updated, including changes to sentence structure, words, spelling,
and grammar—to ensure clarity for contemporary readers, while preserving the original spirit and nuance. If
you click on a paragraph, you will see the original text that we modified, and you can toggle between the two versions.
Scroll to the bottom of this page and you will find a free ePUB download link for this book.

[p. i]
[p. i]
PERPETUAL PEACE

[p. ii]
[p. ii]
“For I dipt into the future, far as human eye could see,
“For I dipped into the future as far as the human eye could see,
Saw the Vision of the world, and all the wonder that would be;
Saw the vision of the world and all the wonders that would come.
Saw the heavens fill with commerce, argosies of magic sails,
Saw the skies filled with trade, ships with magical sails,
Pilots of the purple twilight, dropping down with costly bales;
Pilots of the purple twilight, descending with precious loads;
Heard the heavens fill with shouting, and there rain’d a ghastly dew
Heard the skies filled with shouting, and there fell a creepy mist
From the nations’ airy navies grappling in the central blue;
From the countries' lofty navies wrestling in the vast blue;
Far along the world-wide whisper of the south-wind rushing warm,
Far along the global whisper of the warm south wind,
With the standards of the peoples plunging thro’ the thunder-storm;
With the standards of the people plunging through the thunderstorm;
Till the war-drum throbb’d no longer, and the battle-flags were furl’d
Till the war drum stopped beating, and the battle flags were rolled up.
In the Parliament of man, the Federation of the world.
In the global Parliament, the Federation of the world.
There the common sense of most shall hold a fretful realm in awe,
There, the common sense of most people will hold a troubled world in respect,
And the kindly earth shall slumber, lapt in universal law.”
And the gentle earth will rest, wrapped in a universal law.
Tennyson: Locksley Hall.
Tennyson: Locksley Hall.
[p. iii]
[p. iii]
PERPETUAL PEACE
A PHILOSOPHICAL ESSAY
Endless Peace
A Philosophical Essay
BY
IMMANUEL KANT
BY
IMMANUEL KANT
1795
1795
TRANSLATED WITH INTRODUCTION
AND NOTES BY
M. CAMPBELL SMITH, M.A.
TRANSLATED WITH INTRODUCTION
AND NOTES BY
M. CAMPBELL SMITH, M.A.
WITH A PREFACE BY PROFESSOR LATTA
WITH A PREFACE BY PROFESSOR LATTA
LONDON: GEORGE ALLEN & UNWIN LTD.
RUSKIN HOUSE 40 MUSEUM STREET, W.C.
NEW YORK: THE MACMILLAN COMPANY
LONDON: GEORGE ALLEN & UNWIN LTD.
RUSKIN HOUSE 40 MUSEUM STREET, W.C.
NEW YORK: THE MACMILLAN COMPANY
[p. iv]
[p. iv]
First Edition, 1903
Second Impression, February 1915
Third ” February 1917
First Edition, 1903
Second Impression, February 1915
Third ” February 1917
[p. v]
[p. v]
PREFACE
This translation of Kant’s essay on Perpetual Peace was undertaken by Miss Mary Campbell Smith at the suggestion of the late Professor Ritchie of St. Andrews, who had promised to write for it a preface, indicating the value of Kant’s work in relation to recent discussions regarding the possibility of “making wars to cease.” In view of the general interest which these discussions have aroused and of the vague thinking and aspiration which have too often characterised them, it seemed to Professor Ritchie that a translation of this wise and sagacious essay would be both opportune and valuable.[1] His untimely death has prevented the fulfilment of his promise, and I have been asked, in his stead, to introduce the translator’s work.
This translation of Kant’s essay on Perpetual Peace was done by Miss Mary Campbell Smith at the suggestion of the late Professor Ritchie from St. Andrews, who had planned to write a preface for it, highlighting the significance of Kant’s work in light of recent discussions about the possibility of “ending wars.” Given the widespread interest these discussions have generated and the unclear thinking and aspirations that often accompany them, Professor Ritchie believed that a translation of this insightful and thoughtful essay would be both timely and beneficial.[1] His untimely passing has prevented him from fulfilling his promise, and I have been asked to introduce the translator’s work in his place.
This is, I think, the only complete translation into English of Kant’s essay, including all the notes as well as the text, and the translator has added a full historical Introduction, along with numerous notes of her own, so as (in Professor Ritchie’s words) “to meet the needs (1) of the student of Political[p. vi] Science who wishes to understand the relation of Kant’s theories to those of Grotius, Hobbes, Locke, Rousseau etc., and (2) of the general reader who wishes to understand the significance of Kant’s proposals in connection with the ideals of Peace Congresses, and with the development of International Law from the end of the Middle Ages to the Hague Conference.”
This is, I believe, the only complete English translation of Kant’s essay, including all the notes as well as the main text. The translator has added a thorough historical introduction, along with many notes of her own, to (as Professor Ritchie puts it) “address the needs (1) of the Political Science student who wants to grasp the relationship between Kant’s theories and those of Grotius, Hobbes, Locke, Rousseau, etc., and (2) of the general reader who wants to understand the importance of Kant’s ideas in relation to the goals of Peace Congresses and the evolution of International Law from the late Middle Ages to the Hague Conference.”
Although it is more than 100 years since Kant’s essay was written, its substantial value is practically unimpaired. Anyone who is acquainted with the general character of the mind of Kant will expect to find in him sound common-sense, clear recognition of the essential facts of the case and a remarkable power of analytically exhibiting the conditions on which the facts necessarily depend. These characteristics are manifest in the essay on Perpetual Peace. Kant is not pessimist enough to believe that a perpetual peace is an unrealisable dream or a consummation devoutly to be feared, nor is he optimist enough to fancy that it is an ideal which could easily be realised if men would but turn their hearts to one another. For Kant perpetual peace is an ideal, not merely as a speculative Utopian idea, with which in fancy we may play, but as a moral principle, which ought to be, and therefore can be, realised. Yet he makes it perfectly clear that we cannot hope to approach the realisation[p. vii] of it unless we honestly face political facts and get a firm grasp of the indispensable conditions of a lasting peace. To strive after the ideal in contempt or in ignorance of these conditions is a labour that must inevitably be either fruitless or destructive of its own ends. Thus Kant demonstrates the hopelessness of any attempt to secure perpetual peace between independent nations. Such nations may make treaties; but these are binding only for so long as it is not to the interest of either party to denounce them. To enforce them is impossible while the nations remain independent. “There is,” as Professor Ritchie put it (Studies in Political and Social Ethics, p. 169), “only one way in which war between independent nations can be prevented; and that is by the nations ceasing to be independent.” But this does not necessarily mean the establishment of a despotism, whether autocratic or democratic. On the other hand, Kant maintains that just as peace between individuals within a state can only be permanently secured by the institution of a “republican” (that is to say, a representative) government, so the only real guarantee of a permanent peace between nations is the establishment of a federation of free “republican” states. Such a federation he regards as practically possible. “For if Fortune ordains that a powerful and enlightened people should form a republic[p. viii]—which by its very nature is inclined to perpetual peace—this would serve as a centre of federal union for other states wishing to join, and thus secure conditions of freedom among the states in accordance with the idea of the law of nations. Gradually, through different unions of this kind, the federation would extend further and further.”
Even though it’s been over 100 years since Kant wrote his essay, its significant value remains essentially intact. Anyone familiar with Kant’s way of thinking will expect to find solid common sense, a clear understanding of the key facts, and a remarkable ability to analytically lay out the conditions that the facts depend on. These traits are evident in the essay on Perpetual Peace. Kant isn’t pessimistic enough to think that perpetual peace is an impossible dream or something to be feared, nor is he so optimistic as to believe that it is an ideal that could easily be achieved if people simply opened their hearts to one another. For Kant, perpetual peace is an ideal, not just a speculative Utopian concept to fantasize about, but a moral principle that should be, and can be, realized. However, he makes it abundantly clear that we can’t hope to get close to making it happen unless we honestly confront political realities and firmly understand the essential conditions for lasting peace. Striving for the ideal while ignoring or showing contempt for these conditions is an effort that will inevitably be either pointless or counterproductive. In this way, Kant illustrates the futility of trying to ensure perpetual peace between independent nations. Such nations may sign treaties, but these are only binding as long as it’s not in anyone's interest to annul them. Enforcing them is impossible while the nations remain independent. “There is,” as Professor Ritchie pointed out (Studies in Political and Social Ethics, p. 169), “only one way to prevent war between independent nations; and that is for the nations to stop being independent.” However, this doesn’t automatically mean establishing a dictatorship, whether autocratic or democratic. On the contrary, Kant argues that just as lasting peace between individuals within a state can only be secured through a “republican” (or representative) government, the only genuine guarantee of lasting peace between nations is the establishment of a federation of free “republican” states. He sees such a federation as practically possible. “For if Fortune ordains that a powerful and enlightened people should form a republic[p. viii]—which by its very nature is inclined to perpetual peace—this would serve as a center of federal union for other states wanting to join, thereby securing conditions of freedom among the states in line with the idea of the law of nations. Gradually, through various unions of this kind, the federation would expand further and further.”
Readers who are acquainted with the general philosophy of Kant will find many traces of its influence in the essay on Perpetual Peace. Those who have no knowledge of his philosophy may find some of his forms of statement rather difficult to understand, and it may therefore not be out of place for me to indicate very briefly the meaning of some terms which he frequently uses, especially in the Supplements and Appendices. Thus at the beginning of the First Supplement, Kant draws a distinction between the mechanical and the teleological view of things, between “nature” and “Providence”, which depends upon his main philosophical position. According to Kant, pure reason has two aspects, theoretical and practical. As concerning knowledge, strictly so called, the a priori principles of reason (e.g. substance and attribute, cause and effect etc.) are valid only within the realm of possible sense-experience. Such ideas, for instance, cannot be extended to God, since He is not a possible object of sense-experience. They are limited[p. ix] to the world of phenomena. This world of phenomena (“nature” or the world of sense-experience) is a purely mechanical system. But in order to understand fully the phenomenal world, the pure theoretical reason must postulate certain ideas (the ideas of the soul, the world and God), the objects of which transcend sense-experience. These ideas are not theoretically valid, but their validity is practically established by the pure practical reason, which does not yield speculative truth, but prescribes its principles “dogmatically” in the form of imperatives to the will. The will is itself practical reason, and thus it imposes its imperatives upon itself. The fundamental imperative of the practical reason is stated by Kant in Appendix I. (p. 175):—“Act so that thou canst will that thy maxim should be a universal law, be the end of thy action what it will.” If the end of perpetual peace is a duty, it must be necessarily deduced from this general law. And Kant does regard it as a duty. “We must desire perpetual peace not only as a material good, but also as a state of things resulting from our recognition of the precepts of duty” (loc. cit.). This is further expressed in the maxim (p. 177):—“Seek ye first the kingdom of pure practical reason and its righteousness, and the object of your endeavour, the blessing of perpetual peace, will be added unto you.” The distinction between the[p. x] moral politician and the political moralist, which is developed in Appendix I., is an application of the general distinction between duty and expediency, which is a prominent feature of the Kantian ethics. Methods of expediency, omitting all reference to the pure practical reason, can only bring about re-arrangements of circumstances in the mechanical course of nature. They can never guarantee the attainment of their end: they can never make it more than a speculative ideal, which may or may not be practicable. But if the end can be shown to be a duty, we have, from Kant’s point of view, the only reasonable ground for a conviction that it is realisable. We cannot, indeed, theoretically know that it is realisable. “Reason is not sufficiently enlightened to survey the series of predetermining causes which would make it possible for us to predict with certainty the good or bad results of human action, as they follow from the mechanical laws of nature; although we may hope that things will turn out as we should desire” (p. 163). On the other hand, since the idea of perpetual peace is a moral ideal, an “idea of duty”, we are entitled to believe that it is practicable. “Nature guarantees the coming of perpetual peace, through the natural course of human propensities; not indeed with sufficient certainty to enable us to prophesy the future of this ideal theoretically, but yet clearly[p. xi] enough for practical purposes” (p. 157). One might extend this discussion indefinitely; but what has been said may suffice for general guidance.
Readers familiar with Kant's general philosophy will notice its influence throughout the essay on Perpetual Peace. Those who are unfamiliar with his philosophy might find some of his expressions hard to grasp, so it’s worth briefly explaining a few key terms that he frequently uses, especially in the Supplements and Appendices. At the start of the First Supplement, Kant distinguishes between the mechanical and teleological perspectives, contrasting “nature” and “Providence,” which is rooted in his main philosophical stance. Kant claims that pure reason has two aspects: theoretical and practical. In terms of pure knowledge, the a priori principles of reason (like substance and attribute, cause and effect, etc.) only apply to the realm of possible sensory experience. These concepts, for example, can't be applied to God since He isn't a potential object of sensory experience. They are confined[p. ix] to the world of phenomena. This world of phenomena (the “nature” or sensory experience) is a purely mechanical system. However, to fully understand the phenomenal world, pure theoretical reason must assume certain ideas (the ideas of the soul, the world, and God) whose objects go beyond sensory experience. While these ideas aren't valid in a theoretical sense, their validity is practically established by pure practical reason, which doesn’t provide speculative truths but dictates its principles “dogmatically” as imperatives to the will. The will itself is practical reason, thus imposing its imperatives on itself. Kant expresses the fundamental imperative of practical reason in Appendix I (p. 175):—“Act so that you can will your maxim to become a universal law, regardless of the end of your action.” If the goal of perpetual peace is a duty, it must be derived from this general law. Kant indeed views it as a duty. “We must desire perpetual peace not only as a material good but also as a condition arising from our acknowledgment of duty” (loc. cit.). This is further echoed in the maxim (p. 177):—“Seek first the kingdom of pure practical reason and its righteousness, and the blessing of perpetual peace you aim for will be given to you.” The difference between the[p. x] moral politician and the political moralist, discussed in Appendix I, embodies the general distinction between duty and expediency—an essential aspect of Kantian ethics. Strategies based on expediency, ignoring the pure practical reason, can only rearrange circumstances within nature's mechanical framework. They can never guarantee the achievement of their goals: they remain speculative ideals that might or might not be feasible. However, if the goal can be established as a duty, we have, from Kant's perspective, a solid basis for believing it's attainable. Indeed, we cannot theoretically know that it is achievable. “Reason isn’t sufficiently enlightened to see the series of pre-determining causes that would allow us to predict with certainty the positive or negative outcomes of human actions, as they stem from nature’s mechanical laws; although we may hope that things will turn out as we wish” (p. 163). Conversely, since the idea of perpetual peace is a moral ideal, an “idea of duty,” we are justified in believing it's achievable. “Nature guarantees the emergence of perpetual peace through the natural course of human tendencies; not with enough certainty to predict the future of this ideal theoretically, but certainly clear enough for practical purposes” (p. 157). One could discuss this further indefinitely; however, what I've shared should be sufficient for general guidance.
The “wise and sagacious” thought of Kant is not expressed in a simple style, and the translation has consequently been a very difficult piece of work. But the translator has shown great skill in manipulating the involutions, parentheses and prodigious sentences of the original. In this she has had the valuable help of Mr. David Morrison, M.A., who revised the whole translation with the greatest care and to whom she owes the solution of a number of difficulties. Her work will have its fitting reward if it succeeds in familiarising the English-speaking student of politics with a political essay of enduring value, written by one of the master thinkers of modern times.
The “wise and insightful” thoughts of Kant aren’t expressed in a simple way, making the translation quite challenging. However, the translator has demonstrated impressive skill in handling the complex structures, parentheses, and lengthy sentences of the original text. She received invaluable assistance from Mr. David Morrison, M.A., who carefully revised the entire translation and helped her solve several challenges. Her effort will be well rewarded if it helps English-speaking political students get acquainted with a political essay of lasting significance, written by one of the great thinkers of modern times.
R. LATTA.
R. LATTA.
University of Glasgow, May 1903.
University of Glasgow, May 1903.
[p. xiii]
[p. xiii]
CONTENTS
PAGE | |
PREFACE BY PROFESSOR LATTA | v |
TRANSLATOR’S INTRODUCTION | 1 |
PERPETUAL PEACE | 106 |
FIRST SECTION CONTAINING THE PRELIMINARY ARTICLES OF PERPETUAL PEACE BETWEEN STATES | 107 |
SECOND SECTION CONTAINING THE DEFINITIVE ARTICLES OF PERPETUAL PEACE BETWEEN STATES | 117 |
FIRST SUPPLEMENT CONCERNING THE GUARANTEE OF PERPETUAL PEACE | 143 |
SECOND SUPPLEMENT—A SECRET ARTICLE FOR PERPETUAL PEACE | 158 |
APPENDIX I.—ON THE DISAGREEMENT BETWEEN MORALS AND POLITICS WITH REFERENCE TO PERPETUAL PEACE | 161 |
APPENDIX II.—CONCERNING THE HARMONY OF POLITICS WITH MORALS ACCORDING TO THE TRANSCENDENTAL IDEA OF PUBLIC RIGHT | 184 |
INDEX | 197 |
[p. 1]
[p. 1]
TRANSLATOR’S INTRODUCTION
This is an age of unions. Not merely in the economic sphere, in the working world of unworthy ends and few ideals do we find great practical organizations; but law, medicine, science, art, trade, commerce, politics and political economy—we might add philanthropy—standing institutions, mighty forces in our social and intellectual life, all have helped to swell the number of our nineteenth century Conferences and Congresses. It is an age of Peace Movements and Peace Societies, of peace-loving monarchs and peace-seeking diplomats. This is not to say that we are preparing for the millennium. Men are working together, there is a newborn solidarity of interest, but rivalries between nation and nation, the bitternesses and hatreds inseparable from competition are not less keen; prejudice and misunderstanding not less frequent; subordinate conflicting interests are not fewer, are perhaps, in view of changing political conditions and an ever-growing international commerce, multiplying with every year. The talisman is, perhaps, self-interest, but, none the less, the spirit of union is there; it is impossible to ignore a clearly marked[p. 2] tendency towards international federation, towards political peace. This slow movement was not born with Peace Societies; its consummation lies perhaps far off in the ages to come. History at best moves slowly. But something of its past progress we shall do well to know. No political idea seems to have so great a future before it as this idea of a federation of the world. It is bound to realise itself some day; let us consider what are the chances that this day come quickly, what that it be long delayed. What obstacles lie in the way, and how may they be removed? What historical grounds have we for hoping that they may ever be removed? What, in a word, is the origin and history of the idea of a perpetual peace between nations, and what would be the advantage, what is the prospect of realising it?
This is an era of unions. Not just in the economic sphere, where we see great organizations in a working world with unworthy goals and few ideals; but in fields like law, medicine, science, art, trade, commerce, politics, and political economy—we could also include philanthropy—standing institutions and powerful forces in our social and intellectual life have all contributed to the rise of numerous Conferences and Congresses in the nineteenth century. This is an age of Peace Movements and Peace Societies, filled with peace-loving leaders and peace-seeking diplomats. That said, it doesn’t mean we are on the brink of a perfect world. People are collaborating, forming a new sense of shared interests, but rivalries between nations, the bitterness and hatred that come from competition remain intense; prejudice and misunderstanding are still common; conflicting interests are not fewer, and are possibly increasing each year due to changing political conditions and expanding international trade. The driving force is probably self-interest, but still, the spirit of unity is present; we can’t overlook a clear trend towards international cooperation and political peace. This gradual movement didn’t start with Peace Societies; its full realization might be far off in the future. History often progresses slowly. But we should be aware of some of its past advancements. No political idea seems to have as much potential for the future as the concept of a worldwide federation. It’s bound to become a reality someday; let’s explore the chances that this will happen soon versus it being delayed. What barriers exist, and how can they be overcome? What historical basis do we have for believing they can be surmounted? What, in summary, is the origin and history of the idea of lasting peace between nations, and what would be the benefits and prospects of achieving it?
The international relations of states find their expression, we are told, in war and peace. What has been the part played by these great counteracting forces in the history of nations? What has it been in prehistoric times, in the life of man in what is called the “state of nature”? “It is no easy enterprise,” says Rousseau, in more than usually careful language, “to disentangle that which is original from that which is artificial in the actual state of man, and to make ourselves well acquainted with a state which no longer exists, which perhaps[p. 3] never has existed and which probably never will exist in the future.” (Preface to the Discourse on the Causes of Inequality, 1753, publ. 1754.) This is a difficulty which Rousseau surmounts only too easily. A knowledge of history, a scientific spirit may fail him: an imagination ever ready to pour forth detail never does. Man lived, says he, “without industry, without speech, without habitation, without war, without connection of any kind, without any need of his fellows or without any desire to harm them ... sufficing to himself.”[2] (Discourse on the Sciences and Arts, 1750.) Nothing, we are now certain, is less probable. We cannot paint the life of man at this stage of his development with any definiteness, but the conclusion is forced upon us that our race had no golden age,[3] no peaceful beginning, that this early state was indeed, as[p. 4] Hobbes held, a state of war, of incessant war between individuals, families and, finally, tribes.
The international relations of states are expressed, we are told, in war and peace. What role have these opposing forces played in the history of nations? What role did they have in prehistoric times and in human life during what is called the “state of nature”? “It is no simple task,” says Rousseau, using particularly careful wording, “to separate what is original from what is artificial in the current state of man, and to become well acquainted with a state that no longer exists, that perhaps[p. 3] never existed, and probably never will exist in the future.” (Preface to the Discourse on the Causes of Inequality, 1753, publ. 1754.) This is a challenge that Rousseau overcomes all too easily. A knowledge of history or a scientific mindset may elude him: however, his imagination, always ready to elaborate on details, never does. Man lived, he states, “without industry, without speech, without shelter, without war, without any connections whatsoever, without any need for his fellow humans or desire to harm them... being self-sufficient.”[2] (Discourse on the Sciences and Arts, 1750.) We now know for certain that nothing is less likely. We cannot clearly depict human life at this stage of development, but we are forced to conclude that our species did not have a golden age,[3] no peaceful beginnings; rather, this early state was indeed, as[p. 4] Hobbes argued, a state of war, an ongoing war among individuals, families, and ultimately, tribes.
The Early Conditions of Society.
The Early Conditions of Society.
For the barbarian, war is the rule; peace the exception. His gods, like those of Greece, are warlike gods; his spirit, at death, flees to some Valhalla. For him life is one long battle; his arms go with him even to the grave. Food and the means of existence he seeks through plunder and violence. Here right is with might; the battle is to the strong. Nature has given all an equal claim to all things, but not everyone can have them. This state of fearful insecurity is bound to come to an end. “Government,” says Locke, (On Civil Government, Chap. VIII., § 105) “is hardly to be[p. 5] avoided amongst men that live together.”[4] A constant dread of attack and a growing consciousness of the necessity of presenting a united front against it result in the choice of some leader—the head of a family perhaps—who acts, it may be, only as captain of the hosts, as did Joshua in Israel, or who may discharge the simple duties of a primitive governor or king.[5] Peace within is found to be strength without. The civil state is established, so that “if there needs must be war, it may not yet[p. 6] be against all men, nor yet without some helps.” (Hobbes: On Liberty, Chap. I., § 13.) This foundation of the state is the first establishment in history of a peace institution. It changes the character of warfare, it gives it method and system; but it does not bring peace in its train. We have now, indeed, no longer a wholesale war of all against all, a constant irregular raid and plunder of one individual by another; but we have the systematic, deliberate war of community against community, of nation against nation.[6]
For the barbarian, war is normal; peace is rare. His gods, similar to those of Greece, are gods of war; his spirit, after death, goes to some Valhalla. For him, life is one long struggle; he carries his weapons with him even to the grave. He seeks food and survival through theft and violence. Here, strength defines right; the battle goes to the strong. Nature gives everyone an equal claim to everything, but not everyone can have it. This state of constant fear and insecurity is sure to end. “Government,” says Locke, (On Civil Government, Chap. VIII., § 105) “is hardly to be [p. 5] avoided amongst men that live together.” A constant fear of attack and a growing awareness of the need to unite against it lead to the selection of a leader—perhaps the head of a family—who acts, maybe, just as a captain of the troops, like Joshua in Israel, or who may take on the basic responsibilities of a primitive governor or king. Peace within is found to be strength outside. The civil state is created, so that “if there must be war, it may not yet [p. 6] be against all men, nor yet without some help.” (Hobbes: On Liberty, Chap. I., § 13.) This foundation of the state is the first establishment in history of a peace institution. It changes the nature of warfare, giving it method and structure; but it does not bring peace with it. We no longer have an all-out war of everyone against everyone else, or constant random attacks and looting by one individual on another; instead, we have systematic, deliberate wars of community against community, nation against nation.
War in Classical Times.
War in Ancient Times.
In early times, there were no friendly neighbouring nations: beyond the boundaries of every[p. 7] nation’s territory, lay the land of a deadly foe. This was the way of thinking, even of so highly cultured a people as the Greeks, who believed that a law of nature had made every outsider, every barbarian their inferior and their enemy.[7] Their treaties of peace, at the time of the Persian War, were frankly of the kind denounced by Kant, mere armistices concluded for the purpose of renewing their fighting strength. The ancient world is a world of perpetual war in which defeat meant annihilation. In the East no right was recognised in the enemy; and even in Greece and Rome the fate of the unarmed was death or slavery.[8] The[p. 8] barbaric or non-Grecian states had, according to Plato and Aristotle, no claim upon humanity, no[p. 9] rights in fact of any kind. Among the Romans things were little better. According to Mr. T. J. Lawrence—see his Principles of International Law, III., §§ 21, 22—they were worse. For Rome stood alone in the world: she was bound by ties of kinship to no other state. She was, in other words, free from a sense of obligation to other races. War, according to Roman ideas, was made by the gods, apart altogether from the quarrels of rulers or races. To disobey the sacred command, expressed in signs and auguries would have been to hold in disrespect the law and religion of the land. When, in the hour of victory, the Romans refrained from pressing their rights against the conquered—rights recognised by all Roman jurists—it was from no spirit of leniency, but in the pursuit of a prudent and far-sighted policy, aiming at the growth of Roman supremacy and the establishment of a world-embracing empire, shutting out all war as it blotted out natural boundaries, reducing all rights to the one right of imperial citizenship. There was no real jus belli, even here in the cradle of international law; the only limits to the fury of war were of a religious character.
In ancient times, there were no friendly neighboring nations: beyond the borders of each nation’s territory lay the land of a deadly enemy. This mindset was typical even among highly cultured people like the Greeks, who believed that a natural law made every outsider, every barbarian, inferior and their enemy. Their peace treaties during the Persian War were honestly the kind criticized by Kant—mere armistices meant to build up their military strength again. The ancient world was one of constant war, where losing meant total destruction. In the East, no rights were recognized for the enemy; and even in Greece and Rome, the fate of the unarmed was death or slavery. The barbaric or non-Greek states had, according to Plato and Aristotle, no claim to humanity, no rights whatsoever. Among the Romans, things were not much better. According to Mr. T. J. Lawrence—see his Principles of International Law, III., §§ 21, 22—they were worse. Rome stood alone in the world; she was not bound by kinship ties to any other state. In other words, she felt no obligation to other races. According to Roman views, war was determined by the gods, completely separate from the disputes of rulers or races. To disobey the sacred command, as expressed in signs and omens, would have been to disrespect the law and religion of the land. When the Romans, in their moment of victory, chose not to enforce their rights against the conquered—rights acknowledged by all Roman jurists—it wasn't out of leniency but rather a strategic and forward-thinking policy aimed at expanding Roman supremacy and creating a world-spanning empire, eliminating all war as it erased natural boundaries and reducing all rights to the single right of imperial citizenship. There was no real jus belli, even here in the birthplace of international law; the only controls on the brutality of war were of a religious nature.
The treatment of a defeated enemy among the Jews rested upon a similar religious foundation. In the East, we find a special cruelty in the conduct of war. The wars of the Jews and Assyrians were[p. 10] wars of extermination. The whole of the Old Testament, it has been said, resounds with the clash of arms.[9] “An eye for an eye, a tooth for a tooth!” was the command of Jehovah to his chosen people. Vengeance was bound up in their very idea of the Creator. The Jews, unlike the followers of Mahomet, attempted, and were commanded to attempt no violent conversion[10]; they were then too weak a nation; but they fought, and fought with success against the heathen of neighbouring lands, the Lord of Hosts leading them forth to battle. The God of Israel stood to his chosen people in a unique and peculiarly logical relation. He had made a covenant with them; and, in return for their obedience and allegiance, cared for their interests and advanced their national prosperity. The blood of this elect people could not be suffered to intermix with that of idolaters. Canaan must be cleared of the heathen, on the coming[p. 11] of the children of Israel to their promised land; and mercy to the conquered enemy, even to women, children or animals was held by the Hebrew prophets to be treachery to Jehovah. (Sam. XV.; Josh. VI. 21.)
The way the Jews treated a defeated enemy was based on a similar religious foundation. In the East, there was a particular brutality in how wars were conducted. The wars of the Jews and Assyrians were[p. 10] wars of extermination. The entire Old Testament, as it has been noted, is filled with the sounds of battle. “An eye for an eye, a tooth for a tooth!” was God's command to his chosen people. Revenge was deeply ingrained in their concept of the Creator. Unlike the followers of Muhammad, the Jews didn't try, nor were they commanded, to forcefully convert others[10]; they were simply too weak as a nation at that time. However, they fought successfully against the pagan nations around them, with the Lord of Hosts leading them into battle. The God of Israel held a unique and logical relationship with his chosen people. He had made a covenant with them; in return for their obedience and loyalty, He cared for their well-being and helped their nation prosper. The blood of this chosen people could not mix with that of idolaters. Canaan had to be cleansed of pagans when the children of Israel arrived in their promised land; and showing mercy to a defeated enemy, even to women, children, or animals, was considered by the Hebrew prophets to be a betrayal of God. (Sam. XV.; Josh. VI. 21.)
Hence the attitude of the Jews to neighbouring nations[11] was still more hostile than that of the Greeks. The cause of this difference is bound up with the transition from polytheism to monotheism. The most devout worshipper of the national gods of ancient times could endure to see other gods than his worshipped in the next town or by a neighbouring nation. There was no reason why all should not exist side by side. Religious conflicts in polytheistic countries, when they arose, were due not to the rivalry of conflicting faiths, but to an occasional attempt to put one god above the others in importance. There could be no interest here in the propagation of belief through the sword. But, under the Jews, these relations were entirely altered. Jehovah, their Creator, became the one invisible God. Such an one can suffer no others near him; their existence is a continual insult to him. Monotheism is, in its very nature, a religion of intolerance. Its spirit among the Jews was warlike: it commanded[p. 12] the subjugation of other nations, but its instrument was rather extermination than conversion.
Thus, the attitude of the Jews toward neighboring nations was even more hostile than that of the Greeks. This difference stems from the shift from polytheism to monotheism. The most devoted worshipper of the ancient national gods could tolerate seeing other gods worshipped in the next town or by a neighboring nation. There was no reason why all could not coexist. Religious conflicts in polytheistic societies, when they occurred, were not due to conflicting beliefs but to occasional attempts to elevate one god above the others. There was no interest in spreading belief through force. However, under the Jews, these relationships were completely transformed. Jehovah, their Creator, became the one invisible God. Such a being cannot tolerate the presence of others; their existence is a constant affront to him. Monotheism, by its very nature, is a religion of intolerance. Its spirit among the Jews was combative: it called for the subjugation of other nations, but its method was more about extermination than conversion.
The Attitude of Christianity and the Early Church to War.
The Attitude of Christianity and the Early Church to War.
From the standpoint of the peace of nations, we may say that the Christian faith, compared with other prominent monotheistic religious systems, occupies an intermediate position between two extremes—the fanaticism of Islam, and to a less extent of Judaism, and the relatively passive attitude of the Buddhist who thought himself bound to propagate his religion, but held himself justified only in the employment of peaceful means. Christianity, on the other hand, contains no warlike principles: it can in no sense be called a religion of the sword, but circumstances gave the history of the Church, after the first few centuries of its existence, a character which cannot be called peace-loving.
From the perspective of global peace, we can say that the Christian faith, when compared to other major monotheistic religions, holds a middle ground between two extremes—the fanaticism of Islam, and to a lesser degree, Judaism, and the relatively passive stance of Buddhism, where the adherent feels compelled to share their beliefs but believes they should only use peaceful methods. Christianity does not endorse any principles of violence; it cannot be labeled a religion of the sword. However, the history of the Church after its initial centuries reflects a character that cannot truly be described as peace-loving.
This apparent contradiction between the spirit of the new religion and its practical attitude to war has led to some difference of opinion as to the actual teaching of Christ. The New Testament seems, at a superficial glance, to furnish support as readily to the champions of war as to its denouncers. The Messiah is the Prince of Peace (Is. IX. 6, 7; Heb. VI.), and here lies the way of[p. 13] righteousness (Rom. III. 19): but Christ came not to bring peace, but a sword (Matth. X. 34). Such statements may be given the meaning which we wish them to bear—the quoting of Scripture is ever an unsatisfactory form of evidence; but there is no direct statement in the New Testament in favour of war, no saying of Christ which, fairly interpreted, could be understood too regard this proof of human imperfection as less condemnable than any other.[12] When men shall be without sin, nation shall rise up against nation no more. But man the individual can attain peace only when he has overcome the world, when, in the struggle with his lower self, he has come forth victorious. This is the spiritual sword which Christ brought into the world—strife, not with the unbeliever, but with the lower self: meekness and the spirit of the Word of God are the weapons with which man must fight for the Faith.
This apparent contradiction between the spirit of the new religion and its practical stance on war has led to differing opinions about the actual teachings of Christ. The New Testament seems, at first glance, to support both advocates of war and its critics. The Messiah is the Prince of Peace (Is. IX. 6, 7; Heb. VI.), and here lies the path of[p. 13] righteousness (Rom. III. 19): but Christ said He came not to bring peace, but a sword (Matth. X. 34). Such statements can be interpreted in various ways—the quoting of Scripture is always an unsatisfactory form of evidence; however, there is no direct statement in the New Testament that supports war, nor any saying of Christ that, when interpreted fairly, could be understood as viewing this proof of human imperfection as less condemnable than any other. [12] When humans are free from sin, nations will no longer rise up against each other. But an individual can achieve peace only after overcoming the world; in the struggle against his lower self, he must emerge victorious. This is the spiritual sword that Christ brought into the world—conflict not with the unbeliever, but with the lower self: gentleness and the spirit of the Word of God are the tools with which a person must fight for their Faith.
An elect people there was no longer: Israel had rejected its Messiah. Instead there was a complete brotherhood of all men, the bond and the free, as children of one God. The aim of the Church was a world-empire, bound together by a universal religion. In this sense, as sowing the first seeds of a universal peace, we may speak[p. 14] of Christianity as a re-establishment of peace among mankind.
There was no longer an elect people: Israel had turned its back on its Messiah. Instead, there was a complete brotherhood of all people, the free and the enslaved, as children of one God. The goal of the Church was a global empire, united by a universal religion. In this sense, as planting the first seeds of universal peace, we can refer to Christianity as a restoration of peace among humanity.[p. 14]
The later attitude of Christians to war, however, by no means corresponds to the earliest tenets of the Church. Without doubt, certain sects, from the beginning of our era and through the ages up to the present time, held, like the Mennonites and Quakers in our day, that the divine command, “Love your enemies,” could not be reconciled with the profession of a soldier. The early Christians were reproached under the Roman Emperors, before the time of Constantine, with avoiding the citizen’s duty of military service.[13] “To those enemies of our faith,” wrote Origen (Contra Celsum, VIII., Ch. LXXIII., Anti-Nicene Christian Library), “who require us to bear arms for the commonwealth, and to slay men, we can reply: ‘Do not those who are priests at certain shrines, and those who attend on certain gods, as you account them, keep their hands free from blood, that they may with hands unstained and free from human blood offer the appointed sacrifices to your[p. 15] gods; and even when war is upon you, you never enlist the priests in the army. If that, then, is a laudable custom, how much more so, that while others are engaged in battle, these too should engage as the priests and ministers of God, keeping their hands pure, and wrestling in prayers to God on behalf of those who are fighting in a righteous cause, and for the king who reigns righteously, that whatever is opposed to those who act righteously may be destroyed!’ ... And we do take our part in public affairs, when along with righteous prayers we join self-denying exercises and meditations, which teach us to despise pleasures, and not to be led away by them. And none fight better for the king than we do. We do not indeed fight under him, although he require it; but we fight on his behalf, forming a special army—an army of piety—by offering our prayers to God.” The Fathers of the Church, Justin Martyr, Clement of Alexandria, Tertullian, Ambrose and the rest gave the same testimony against war. The pagan rites connected with the taking of the military oath had no doubt some influence in determining the feeling of the pious with regard to this life of bloodshed; but the reasons lay deeper. “Shall it be held lawful,” asked Tertullian, (De Corona, p. 347) “to make an occupation of the sword, when the Lord proclaims that he who uses the sword shall perish[p. 16] by the sword? And shall the son of peace take part in the battle when it does not become him even to sue at law? And shall he apply the chain, and the prison, and the torture, and the punishment, who is not the avenger even of his own wrongs?”
The later stance of Christians on war does not reflect the original beliefs of the Church. Undoubtedly, certain groups, from the beginning of our era to the present, maintained, like the Mennonites and Quakers today, that the divine command, “Love your enemies,” could not be aligned with being a soldier. Early Christians were criticized during the Roman Empire, before Constantine's time, for shirking the civic duty of military service.[13] “To those who oppose our faith,” wrote Origen (Contra Celsum, VIII., Ch. LXXIII., Anti-Nicene Christian Library), “and demand that we bear arms for the state and kill people, we can respond: ‘Don't those who serve at certain shrines and those who worship specific gods, as you see them, keep their hands free from blood, so they can offer the required sacrifices to your[p. 15] gods? Even when war is upon you, you never enlist the priests in the army. If that’s a commendable custom, how much more should those who serve as priests and ministers of God, while others are in battle, keep their hands clean, praying to God for those fighting a just cause, and for the king who rules righteously, that anything opposing the righteous may be destroyed!’ … We do participate in public affairs by combining righteous prayers with acts of self-denial and meditations that help us disdain pleasures and not be swayed by them. No one fights better for the king than we do. We may not fight under him, even if he asks it; instead, we fight on his behalf, forming a unique army—an army of piety—by offering our prayers to God.” The Church Fathers, including Justin Martyr, Clement of Alexandria, Tertullian, Ambrose, and others shared the same view against war. The pagan rituals associated with taking the military oath definitely influenced the pious's feelings about a life of bloodshed, but the reasons run deeper. “Is it considered lawful,” asked Tertullian, (De Corona, p. 347) “to make a profession out of the sword when the Lord declares that those who use the sword will perish[p. 16] by the sword? And can the son of peace engage in battle when he shouldn't even take legal action? And can he use chains, prisons, torture, and punishment, who isn’t even the avenger of his own wrongs?”
The doctrine of the Church developed early in the opposite direction. It was its fighting spirit and not a love of peace that made Christianity a state religion under Constantine. Nor was Augustine the first of the Church Fathers to regard military service as permissible. To come to a later time, this change of attitude has been ascribed partly to the rise of Mahometan power and the wave of fanaticism which broke over Europe. To destroy these unbelievers with fire and sword was regarded as a deed of piety pleasing to God. Hence the wars of the Crusades against the infidel were holy wars, and appear as a new element in the history of civilisation. The nations of ancient times had known only civil and foreign war.[14] They had rebelled at home, and they had fought mainly for material interests abroad. In the Middle Ages there were, besides, religious wars and, with the rise of[p. 17] Feudalism, private war:[15] among all the powers of the Dark Ages and for centuries later, none was more aggressive than the Catholic Church, nor a more active and untiring defender of its rights and claims, spiritual or temporal. It was in some respects a more warlike institution than the states of Greece and Rome. It struggled through centuries with the Emperor:[16] it pronounced its ban against disobedient states and disloyal cities: it pursued with its vengeance each heretical or rebellious prince: unmindful of its early traditions about peace, it showed in every crisis a fiercely military spirit.[17]
The Church’s doctrine developed early on in a different way. It was not a love of peace but its fighting spirit that turned Christianity into a state religion under Constantine. Augustine wasn’t the first Church Father to see military service as acceptable. In later times, this shift in attitude has been partly attributed to the rise of Islamic power and the wave of fanaticism that swept through Europe. Destroying these nonbelievers with fire and sword was seen as an act of piety pleasing to God. Therefore, the Crusades against the infidels were viewed as holy wars and marked a new element in the history of civilization. Ancient nations had only known civil and foreign wars. They rebelled at home and mostly fought for material interests abroad. In the Middle Ages, there were also religious wars and, with the rise of Feudalism, private wars. Among all the powers of the Dark Ages and for centuries after, none was more aggressive than the Catholic Church, nor was there a more active and relentless defender of its spiritual or temporal rights and claims. In some ways, it was a more warlike institution than the states of Greece and Rome. It struggled for centuries with the Emperor; it declared its ban against disobedient states and disloyal cities; it sought vengeance against each heretical or rebellious prince; and, disregarding its early traditions of peace, it displayed a fiercely military spirit in every crisis.
For more than a thousand years the Church[p. 18] counted fighting clergy[18] among its most active supporters. This strange anomaly was, it must be said, at first rather suffered in deference to public opinion than encouraged by ecclesiastical canons and councils, but it gave rise to great discontent at the time of the Reformation.[19] The whole question of the lawfulness of military service for Christians was then raised again. “If there be anything in the affairs of mortals,” wrote Erasmus at this time (Opera, II., Prov., 951 C) “which it[p. 19] becomes us deliberately to attack, which we ought indeed to shun by every possible means, to avert and to abolish, it is certainly war, than which there is nothing more wicked, more mischievous or more widely destructive in its effects, nothing harder to be rid of, or more horrible and, in a word, more unworthy of a man, not to say of a Christian.”[20] The mediæval Church indeed succeeded, by the establishment of such institutions as the Truce of God, in setting some limits to the fury of the soldier: but its endeavours (and it made several to promote peace)[21] were only to a trifling extent successful. Perhaps custom and public opinion in feudal Europe were too strong, perhaps the Church showed a certain apathy in denouncing the evils of a military society: no doubt the theoretical tenets of its doctrine did less to hinder war than its own strongly military tendency, its[p. 20] lust for power and the force of its example did to encourage it.
For more than a thousand years, the Church[p. 18] counted warrior clerics among its most active supporters. This odd situation was initially tolerated more out of respect for public opinion than supported by church laws and councils, but it led to significant unrest during the Reformation.[19] The question of whether military service is acceptable for Christians was revisited. “If there’s anything in human affairs,” wrote Erasmus at that time (Opera, II., Prov., 951 C), “that we should seriously confront, that we should avoid by every means possible, to prevent and eradicate, it’s certainly war, which is the most wicked, harmful, and widely destructive of all actions, the hardest to escape from, and utterly horrible—truly, it’s unworthy of any human, let alone a Christian.”[20] The medieval Church did manage to impose some limits on the soldiers’ violence with initiatives like the Truce of God; however, its efforts (and it made several to promote peace)[21] had only minimal success. Perhaps the traditions and public opinion in feudal Europe were too strong, or maybe the Church was somewhat indifferent to condemning the issues of a military society: surely its theoretical principles did less to prevent conflict than its own strong military inclination, its desire for power, and the influence of its actions did to promote it.
Hence, in spite of Christianity and its early vision of a brotherhood of men, the history of the Middle Ages came nearer to a realization of the idea of perpetual war than was possible in ancient times. The tendency of the growth of Roman supremacy was to diminish the number of wars, along with the number of possible causes of racial friction. It united many nations in one great whole, and gave them, to a certain extent, a common culture and common interests; even, when this seemed prudent, a common right of citizenship. The fewer the number of boundaries, the less the likelihood of war. The establishment of great empires is of necessity a force, and a great and permanent force working on the side of peace. With the fall of Rome this guarantee was removed.
So, despite Christianity and its early goal of uniting humanity, the history of the Middle Ages was closer to the idea of constant conflict than what was seen in ancient times. The rise of Roman power actually reduced the number of wars and potential causes of ethnic tensions. It brought together many nations into one large entity, providing them, to some extent, with a shared culture and common interests; even, when it seemed wise, a shared right of citizenship. With fewer borders, there was less chance of war. The formation of large empires inherently promoted stability and, importantly, favored peace. When Rome fell, that guarantee was lost.
The Development of the New Science of International Law.
The Development of the New Science of International Law.
Out of the ruins of the old feudal system arose the modern state as a free independent unity. Private war between individuals or classes of society was now branded as a breach of the peace: it became the exclusive right of kings to appeal to[p. 21] force. War, wrote Gentilis[22] towards the end of sixteenth century, is the just or unjust conflict between states. Peace was now regarded as the normal condition of society. As a result of these great developments in which the name “state” acquired new meaning, jurisprudence freed itself from the trammelling conditions of mediæval Scholasticism. Men began to consider the problem of the rightfulness or wrongfulness of war, to question even the possibility of a war on rightful grounds. Out of theses new ideas—partly too as one of the fruits of the Reformation,[23]—arose the first consciously formulated principles of the science of international law, whose fuller, but not yet complete, development belongs to modern times.
Out of the ruins of the old feudal system emerged the modern state as a free, independent entity. Private wars between individuals or social classes were now seen as a violation of peace: it became the exclusive right of kings to resort to force. War, as Gentilis wrote at the end of the sixteenth century, is the just or unjust conflict between states. Peace was now viewed as the normal state of society. As a result of these significant developments, which gave the term “state” a new meaning, jurisprudence liberated itself from the restrictive conditions of medieval Scholasticism. People began to examine the morality of war, questioning even the possibility of a war being justified. From these new ideas—partly also a result of the Reformation—emerged the first consciously formulated principles of international law, whose more comprehensive development, though still incomplete, belongs to modern times.
From the beginning of history every age, every[p. 22] people has something to show here, be it only a rudimentary sense of justice in their dealings with one another. We may instance the Amphictyonic League in Greece which, while it had a merely Hellenic basis and was mainly a religious survival, shows the germ of some attempt at arbitration between Greek states. Among the Romans we have the jus feciale[24] and the jus gentium, as distinguished from the civil law of Rome, and certain military regulations about the taking of booty in war. Ambassadors were held inviolate[p. 23] in both countries; the formal declaration of war was never omitted. Many Roman writers held the necessity of a just cause for war. But nowhere do these considerations form the subject matter of a special science.
Since the start of history, every era and every people has had something to showcase here, even if it's just a basic sense of justice in their interactions. We can point to the Amphictyonic League in Greece, which, although it was primarily focused on Hellenic unity and was mostly a religious remnant, displays the beginnings of an effort at arbitration between Greek states. Among the Romans, we have the jus feciale and the jus gentium, distinguished from the civil laws of Rome, along with certain military rules regarding the spoils of war. In both nations, ambassadors were considered untouchable; declarations of war were always formally made. Many Roman writers emphasized the need for a just reason for going to war. However, none of these ideas formed the basis of a distinct science.
In the Middle Ages the development of these ideas received little encouragement. All laws are silent in the time of war,[25] and this was a period of war, both bloody and constant. There was no time to think of the right or wrong of anything. Moreover, the Church emphasised the lack of rights in unbelievers, and gave her blessing on their annihilation.[26] The whole Christian world was filled with the idea of a spiritual universal monarchy. Not such as that in the minds of Greek and Jew and Roman who had been able to picture international peace only under the form of a great national and exclusive empire. In this great Christian state there were to be no distinctions between nations; its sphere was bounded by the universe. But, here, there was no room or recognition for independent national states with equal and personal rights. This recognition, opposed by the Roman[p. 24] Church, is the real basis of international law. The Reformation was the means by which the personality of the peoples, the unity and independence of the state were first openly admitted. On this foundation, mainly at first in Protestant countries, the new science developed rapidly. Like the civil state and the Christian religion, international law may be called a peace institution.
In the Middle Ages, the growth of these ideas got very little support. All laws are ignored during wartime, and this was a time of ongoing and brutal conflict. There simply wasn't time to consider what was right or wrong. Additionally, the Church highlighted the lack of rights for non-believers and endorsed their destruction. The entire Christian world was filled with the idea of a spiritual universal monarchy, unlike the visions held by the Greeks, Jews, and Romans, who could only imagine international peace through a dominant national and exclusive empire. In this great Christian state, there were to be no distinctions between nations; its borders extended across the universe. However, there was no acknowledgment of independent national states with equal and individual rights. The Roman Church opposed this recognition, which is the true foundation of international law. The Reformation was the means by which the identity of nations, the unity and independence of the state, was first openly recognized. On this foundation, primarily in Protestant countries at first, the new field of study developed quickly. Like the civil state and the Christian faith, international law can be considered a peace institution.
Grotius, Puffendorf and Vattel.
Grotius, Pufendorf, and Vattel.
In the beginning of the seventeenth century, Grotius laid the foundations of a code of universal law (De Jure Belli et Pacis, 1625) independent of differences of religion, in the hope that its recognition might simplify the intercourse between the newly formed nations. The primary object of this great work, written during the misery and horrors of the Thirty Years’ war, was expressly to draw attention to these evils and suggest some methods by which the severity of warfare might be mitigated. Grotius originally meant to explain only one chapter of the law of nations:[27] his book was to[p. 25] be called De Jure Belli, but there is scarcely any subject of international law which he leaves untouched. He obtained, moreover, a general recognition for the doctrine of the Law of Nature which exerted so strong an influence upon succeeding centuries; indeed, between these two sciences, as between international law and ethics, he draws no very sharp line of demarcation, although, on the whole, in spite of an unscientific, scholastic use of quotation from authorities, his treatment of the[p. 26] new field is clear and comprehensive. Grotius made the attempt to set up an ethical principle of right, in the stead of such doctrines of self-interest as had been held by many of the ancient writers. There was a law, he held, established in each state purely with a view to the interests of that state, but, besides this, there was another higher law in the interest of the whole society of nations. Its origin was divine; the reason of man commanded his obedience. This was what we call international law.[28]
At the start of the seventeenth century, Grotius established the foundation for a universal law code (De Jure Belli et Pacis, 1625) that was independent of religious differences, hoping that its acceptance would make interactions between newly formed nations easier. The main goal of this significant work, written during the suffering and atrocities of the Thirty Years' War, was explicitly to highlight these issues and propose ways to lessen the harshness of warfare. Grotius initially intended to explain just one chapter of international law: [27] his book was supposed to be titled De Jure Belli, but there’s hardly any topic in international law that he doesn't address. He also gained widespread recognition for the doctrine of the Law of Nature, which had a profound impact on subsequent centuries; in fact, he doesn’t draw a very clear line between international law and ethics. Overall, despite an unscientific, scholastic approach to quoting authorities, his treatment of the[p. 26] new field is straightforward and thorough. Grotius aimed to establish an ethical principle of right, replacing the self-interest doctrines that many ancient writers held. He believed that there was a law in each state designed entirely for that state's interests; however, there was also a higher law that served the interests of the entire community of nations. Its origin was divine, and human reason demanded obedience to it. This is what we refer to as international law. [28]
Grotius distinctly holds, like Kant and Rousseau, and unlike Hobbes, that the state can never be regarded as a unity or institution separable from the people; the terms civitas, communitas, coetus, populus, he uses indiscriminately. But these nations, these independent units of society cannot live together side by side just as they like; they must recognise one another as members of a European society of states.[29] Law, he said, stands above force even in war, “which may only be begun to pursue the right;” and the beginning and manner of conduct of war rests on fixed laws and can be justified only in certain cases. War is not to be[p. 27] done away with: Grotius accepts it as fact,[30] (as Hobbes did later) as the natural method for settling the disputes which were bound constantly to arise between so many independent and sovereign nations. A terrible scourge it must ever remain, but as the only available form of legal procedure, it is sanctioned by the practice of states and not less by the law of nature and of nations. Grotius did not advance beyond this position. Every violation of the law of nations can be settled but in one way—by war, the force of the stronger.
Grotius clearly believes, like Kant and Rousseau, and unlike Hobbes, that the state can never be seen as a separate entity from the people; he uses the terms civitas, communitas, coetus, populus interchangeably. However, these nations, these independent units of society cannot coexist just however they please; they must acknowledge each other as part of a European community of states.[29] He asserts that law is more important than force even in war, “which may only be initiated to secure what is right;” and the start and conduct of war are governed by fixed laws and can only be justified in certain circumstances. War is not to be[p. 27] eliminated: Grotius accepts it as a reality,[30] (as Hobbes later did) as the natural way to resolve disputes that are sure to arise between many independent and sovereign nations. It will always be a terrible scourge, but as the only practical form of legal action, it is validated by the practices of states and also by the law of nature and nations. Grotius did not go beyond this viewpoint. Every breach of international law can only be resolved in one way—by war, the might of the stronger.
The necessary distinction between law and ethics was drawn by Puffendorf,[31] a successor of Grotius who gave an outwardly systematic form to the doctrine of the great jurist, without adding to it[p. 28] either strength or completeness. His views, when they were not based upon the system of Grotius, were strongly influenced by the speculation of Hobbes, his chronological predecessor, to whom we shall have later occasion to refer. In the works of Vattel,[32] who was, next to Rousseau, the most celebrated of Swiss publicists, we find the theory of the customs and practice in war widely developed, and the necessity for humanising its methods and limiting its destructive effects upon neutral countries strongly emphasised. Grotius and Puffendorf, while they recommend acts of mercy, hold that there is legally no right which requires that a conquered enemy shall be spared. This is a matter of humanity alone. It is to the praise of Vattel that he did much to popularise among the highest and most powerful classes of society, ideas of humanity in warfare, and of the rights and obligations of nations. He is, moreover, the first to make a clear separation between this science and the Law of Nature. What, he asks, is international law as distinguished from the Law of Nature? What are the powers of a state and the duties of nations to one another? What are the causes of quarrel among nations, and what the means by which they can be settled without any sacrifice of dignity?
The important difference between law and ethics was outlined by Puffendorf,[31] a follower of Grotius who organized the great jurist's ideas into a seemingly systematic framework, without really enhancing their strength or completeness[p. 28]. His views, when not directly tied to Grotius's system, were heavily influenced by the ideas of Hobbes, his earlier contemporary, to whom we will refer later. In Vattel's works,[32] who was, next to Rousseau, the most renowned Swiss publicist, we see a thorough exploration of the customs and practices of war, emphasizing the need to make its methods more humane and to limit its harmful effects on neutral countries. Grotius and Puffendorf, while advocating for acts of mercy, believe that legally, there is no obligation to spare a conquered enemy; this is a matter only of humanity. It is commendable that Vattel significantly contributed to spreading the ideas of humanity in warfare and the rights and responsibilities of nations among the elite classes. He was also the first to clearly differentiate this field from the Law of Nature. He questions what international law is compared to the Law of Nature, the powers of a state, the responsibilities nations owe each other, the reasons for disputes among nations, and the ways to resolve these conflicts without compromising dignity.
[p. 29]
[p. 29]
They are, in the first place, a friendly conciliatory attitude; and secondly, such means of settlement as mediation, arbitration and Peace Congresses. These are the refuges of a peace-loving nation, in cases where vital interests are not at stake. “Nature gives us no right to use force, except where mild and conciliatory measures are useless.” (Law of Nations, II. Ch. xviii. § 331.) “Every power owes it in this matter to the happiness of human society to show itself ready for every means of reconciliation, in cases where the interests at stake are neither vital nor important.” (ibid. § 332.) At the same time, it is never advisable that a nation should forgive an insult which it has not the power to resent.
They are primarily a friendly and conciliatory attitude; and additionally, methods of resolution like mediation, arbitration, and Peace Congresses. These are the safe havens for a peace-loving nation when vital interests aren’t in play. “Nature gives us no right to use force, except when gentle and conciliatory measures are ineffective.” (Law of Nations, II. Ch. xviii. § 331.) “Every power has a responsibility to the happiness of human society to be open to all means of reconciliation when the interests involved are neither vital nor significant.” (ibid. § 332.) At the same time, it’s never wise for a nation to overlook an insult it is powerless to respond to.
The Dream of a Perpetual Peace.
The Dream of a Perpetual Peace.
But side by side with this development and gradual popularisation of the new science of International Law, ideas of a less practical, but not less fruitful kind had been steadily making their way and obtaining a strong hold upon the popular mind. The Decree of Eternal Pacification of 1495 had abolished private war, one of the heavy curses of the Middle Ages. Why should it not be extended to banish warfare between states as well? Gradually one proposal after another was made[p. 30] to attain this end, or, at least, to smooth the way for its future realisation. The first of these in point of time is to be found in a somewhat bare, vague form in Sully’s Memoirs,[33] said to have been published in 1634. Half a century later the Quaker William Penn suggested an international tribunal of arbitration in the interests of peace.[34] But it was by the French Abbé St. Pierre that the problem of perpetual peace was fairly introduced into political literature: and this, in an age of cabinet and dynastic wars, while the dreary cost of the war of the Spanish succession was yet unpaid. St. Pierre was the first who really clearly realised and endeavoured to prove that the establishment of a permanent state of peace is not only in the interest of the weaker, but is required by the European society of nations and by the reason of man. From the beginning of the history of humanity, poets and prophets had cherished the “sweet dream” of a peaceful civilisation: it is in the form of a practical project that this idea is new.
But alongside the development and gradual acceptance of the new science of International Law, more abstract but equally impactful ideas were steadily taking hold in the public consciousness. The Decree of Eternal Pacification of 1495 had put an end to private war, which had been one of the great tragedies of the Middle Ages. Why shouldn't this be expanded to eliminate warfare between states, too? One proposal after another began to emerge[p. 30] aimed at achieving this goal, or at least paving the way for its future realization. The earliest of these is found in a somewhat brief and vague form in Sully’s Memoirs,[33] published in 1634. Half a century later, the Quaker William Penn proposed an international tribunal for arbitration to promote peace.[34] However, it was the French Abbé St. Pierre who prominently introduced the idea of perpetual peace into political literature: this came during a time of cabinet and dynastic wars, while the heavy toll of the War of the Spanish Succession was still being felt. St. Pierre was the first to clearly understand and argue that establishing a permanent state of peace is not only beneficial for the weaker nations but is also necessary for the European community of nations and for humanity itself. Throughout history, poets and visionaries have cherished the “sweet dream” of a peaceful civilization; now, this concept is emerging in the form of a practical project.
The ancient world actually represented a state[p. 31] of what was almost perpetual war. This was the reality which confronted man, his inevitable doom, it seemed, as it had been pronounced to the fallen sinners of Eden. Peace was something which man had enjoyed once, but forfeited. The myth- and poetry-loving Greeks, and, later, the poets of Rome delighted to paint a state of eternal peace, not as something to whose coming they could look forward in the future, but as a golden age of purity whose records lay buried in the past, a paradise which had been, but which was no more. Voices, more scientific, were raised even in Greece in attempts, such as Aristotle’s, to show that the evolution of man had been not a course of degeneration from perfection, but of continual progress upwards from barbarism to civilisation and culture. But the change in popular thinking on this matter was due less to the arguments of philosophy than to a practical experience of the causes which operate in the interests of peace. The foundation of a universal empire under Alexander the Great gave temporary rest to nations heretofore incessantly at war. Here was a proof that the Divine Will had not decreed that man was to work out his punishment under unchanging conditions of perpetual warfare. This idea of a universal empire became the Greek ideal of a perpetual peace. Such an empire was, in the language of the Stoics, a world[p. 32]-state in which all men had rights of citizenship, in which all other nations were absorbed.
The ancient world was essentially marked by constant warfare. This was the harsh reality that humanity faced, seeming like an unavoidable fate, just as it had been declared to the fallen sinners of Eden. Peace was something that humanity had once enjoyed but had lost. The myth and poetry-loving Greeks, along with the later poets of Rome, loved to imagine a state of eternal peace, not as something to anticipate in the future but as a golden age of purity that existed in the past, a paradise that had been but was no longer. More scientific voices were also heard in Greece, such as Aristotle’s, trying to demonstrate that human evolution was not a decline from perfection, but a steady progress from barbarism to civilization and culture. However, the change in popular opinion on this issue was more influenced by practical experiences related to the factors that promote peace than by philosophical arguments. The establishment of a universal empire under Alexander the Great provided temporary respite to nations that had been in constant conflict. This served as evidence that the Divine Will had not set humanity to suffer under unchanging conditions of eternal warfare. This concept of a universal empire became the Greek ideal of enduring peace. Such an empire was, in Stoic terms, a world-state where all individuals had citizenship rights and where all other nations were included.
Parallel to this ideal among the Greeks, we find the hope in Israel of a Messiah whose coming was to bring peace, not only to the Jewish race, but to all the nations of the earth. This idea stands out in the sharpest contrast to the early nationalism of the Hebrew people, who regarded every stranger as an idolater and an enemy. The prophecies of Judaism, combined with the cosmopolitan ideas of Greece, were the source of the idea, which is expressed in the teaching of Christ, of a spiritual world-empire, an empire held together solely by the tie of a common religion.
Alongside the Greek ideal, we see the hope in Israel for a Messiah whose arrival would bring peace not just to the Jewish people, but to all nations on earth. This concept sharply contrasts with the early nationalism of the Hebrew people, who viewed every outsider as an idolater and an enemy. The prophecies of Judaism, combined with the open-minded ideas of Greece, gave rise to the notion expressed in Christ's teachings of a spiritual world empire, one united by the bond of a shared religion.
This hope of peace did not actually die during the first thousand years of our era, nor even under the morally stagnating influences of the Middle Ages. When feudalism and private war were abolished in Europe, it wakened to a new life. Not merely in the mouths of poets and religious enthusiasts was the cry raised against war, but by scholars like Thomas More and Erasmus, jurists like Gentilis and Grotius, men high in the state and in the eyes of Europe like Henry IV. of France and the Duc de Sully or the Abbé de St. Pierre whose Projet de Paix Perpétuelle (1713)[35][p. 33] obtained immediate popularity and wide-spread fame. The first half of the eighteenth century was already prepared to receive and mature a plan of this kind.
This hope for peace didn’t actually fade away during the first thousand years of our era, nor even under the morally stagnant influences of the Middle Ages. When feudalism and private warfare were abolished in Europe, it came back to life. The call against war wasn’t just from poets and religious enthusiasts, but also from scholars like Thomas More and Erasmus, legal experts like Gentilis and Grotius, and influential figures like Henry IV of France and the Duc de Sully, as well as the Abbé de St. Pierre, whose Projet de Paix Perpétuelle (1713)[35][p. 33] gained immediate popularity and widespread recognition. The first half of the eighteenth century was already ready to embrace and develop a plan like this.
Henry IV. and St. Pierre.
Henry IV and St. Pierre.
The Grand Dessein of Henry IV. is supposed to have been formed by that monarch and reproduced in Sully’s Memoirs, written in 1634 and discovered nearly a century later by St. Pierre. The story goes that the Abbé found the book buried in an old garden. It has been shewn, however, that there is little likelihood that this project actually originated with the king, who probably corresponded fairly well to Voltaire’s picture of him as war hero of the Henriade. The plan was more likely conceived by Sully, and ascribed to the popular king for the sake of the better hearing and greater influence it might in this way be likely to have, and also because, thereby, it might be less likely to create offence in political circles. St. Pierre himself may or may not have been acquainted with the facts.
The Grand Dessein of Henry IV is believed to have been created by that king and later recorded in Sully’s Memoirs, written in 1634 and discovered almost a century later by St. Pierre. The story tells that the Abbé found the book buried in an old garden. However, it has been shown that it’s unlikely this project actually originated with the king, who probably matched Voltaire’s portrayal of him as the war hero of the Henriade. It’s more likely that Sully came up with the plan and attributed it to the popular king for the sake of better reception and greater influence, as well as to avoid offending political circles. St. Pierre may or may not have known the actual details.
The so-called Grand Dessein of Henry IV. was, shortly, as follows.[36] It proposed to divide Europe[p. 34] between fifteen Powers,[37] in such a manner that the balance of power should be established and preserved. These were to form a Christian republic on the basis of the freedom and equality of its members, the armed forces of the federation being supported by fixed contribution. A general council, consisting of representatives from the fifteen states, was to make all laws necessary for cementing the union thus formed and for maintaining the order once established. It would also be the business of this senate to “deliberate on questions that might arise, to occupy themselves with discussing different interests, to settle quarrels amicably, to throw light upon and arrange all the civil, political and religious affairs of Europe, whether internal or foreign.” (Mémoires, vol. VI., p. 129 seq.)
The so-called Grand Design of Henry IV was, in short, as follows.[36] It aimed to divide Europe[p. 34] among fifteen powers,[37] so that the balance of power would be established and maintained. These powers were to create a Christian republic based on the freedom and equality of its members, with the armed forces of the federation funded by fixed contributions. A general council, made up of representatives from the fifteen states, would create all necessary laws to strengthen the union and uphold the established order. This senate would also handle “deliberations on issues that might arise, engage in discussions of various interests, resolve disputes peacefully, and oversee all civil, political, and religious matters in Europe, whether domestic or international.” (Mémoires, vol. VI., p. 129 seq.)
This scheme of the king or his minister was expanded with great thoroughness and clear-sightedness by the Abbé St. Pierre: none of the many later plans for a perpetual peace has been so perfect in details. He proposes that there should be a permanent and perpetual union between, if possible, all Christian sovereigns—of whom he suggests nineteen, excluding the Czar—“to preserve unbroken peace in Europe,” and that a permanent Congress[p. 35] or senate should be formed by deputies of the federated states. The union should protect weak sovereigns, minors during a regency, and so on, and should banish civil as well as international war—it should “render prompt and adequate assistance to rulers and chief magistrates against seditious persons and rebels.” All warfare henceforth is to be waged between the troops of the federation—each nation contributing an equal number—and the enemies of European security, whether outsiders or rebellious members of the union. Otherwise, where it is possible, all disputes occurring within the union are to be settled by the arbitration of the senate, and the combined military force of the federation is to be applied to drive the Turks out of Europe. There is to be a rational rearrangement of boundaries, but after this no change is to be permitted in the map of Europe. The union should bind itself to tolerate the different forms of faith.
This plan from the king or his minister was thoroughly and insightfully expanded by Abbé St. Pierre: none of the many later proposals for lasting peace has been as detailed. He suggests there should be a permanent union of all Christian rulers—he mentions nineteen, leaving out the Czar—“to maintain unbroken peace in Europe,” and that a permanent Congress[p. 35] or senate be established with representatives from the member states. The union should support weaker rulers, minors during a regency, and so on, and should eliminate both civil and international conflicts—it should “provide prompt and adequate help to leaders and chief officials against seditious individuals and rebels.” From this point on, all military action should be conducted between the forces of the federation—where each nation contributes an equal number—and against threats to European security, whether from outside forces or rebellious members of the union. In other cases, any disputes within the union should be resolved by the senate’s arbitration, and the united military strength of the federation should be used to expel the Turks from Europe. There will be a logical reorganization of borders, but after this, no further changes to the map of Europe will be allowed. The union should commit to tolerating various faiths.
The objections to St. Pierre’s scheme are, many of them, obvious. He himself produces sixty-two arguments likely to be raised against his plan, and he examines these in turn with acuteness and eloquence. But there are other criticisms which he was less likely to be able to forestall. Of the nineteen states he names as a basis of the federation, some have disappeared and the governments of others have completely changed. Indeed St. Pierre’s[p. 36] scheme did not look far beyond the present. But it has besides a too strongly political character.[38] From this point of view, the Abbé’s plan amounts practically to a European coalition against the Ottoman Empire. Moreover, we notice with a smile that the French statesman and patriot is not lost in the cosmopolitan political reformer. “The kingdom of Spain shall not go out of the House of Bourbon!”[39] France is to enjoy more than the privileges of honour; she is to reap distinct material and political advantages from the union. Humanity is to be a brotherhood, but, in the federation of nations, France is to stand first.[40] We see that these “rêves d’un homme de bien,” as Cardinal Dubois called them, are not without their practical element. But the great mistake of St. Pierre is this: he actually thought that his plan could be put into execution in the near future, that an ideal of this kind was realisable at once.[41] “I, myself,[p. 37] form’d it,” he says in the preface, “in full expectation to see it one Day executed.” As Hobbes, says, “there can be nothing so absurd, but may be found in the books of philosophers.”[42] St. Pierre was not content to make his influence felt on the statesmen of his time and prepare the way for the abolition of all arbitrary forms of government. This was the flaw which drew down upon the good Abbé Voltaire’s sneering epigram[43] and the irony of Leibniz.[44] Here, above all, in this unpractical enthusiasm his scheme differs from that of Kant.
The objections to St. Pierre’s plan are, many of them, obvious. He himself lists sixty-two arguments that could be raised against his proposal, and he examines each one thoughtfully and articulately. However, there are other criticisms he was less likely to anticipate. Of the nineteen states he mentions as foundations of the federation, some have vanished and the governments of others have completely changed. In fact, St. Pierre’s[p. 36] plan doesn’t look far beyond the present. Additionally, it has a strongly political nature. From this perspective, the Abbé’s proposal really amounts to a European coalition against the Ottoman Empire. Moreover, it’s amusing to notice that the French statesman and patriot doesn’t become a detached cosmopolitan political reformer. “The kingdom of Spain shall not go out of the House of Bourbon!”[39] France is set to gain more than just honors; she expects to receive distinct material and political benefits from the union. Humanity is meant to be a brotherhood, but in the federation of nations, France is to take the lead.[40] We see that these “dreams of a good man,” as Cardinal Dubois called them, are not without their practical aspects. But St. Pierre’s great mistake is this: he genuinely believed that his plan could be implemented in the near future, that such an ideal was achievable right away.[41] “I, myself,[p. 37] conceived it,” he says in the preface, “with full expectation to see it executed one Day.” As Hobbes says, “there can be nothing so absurd, but may be found in the books of philosophers.”[42] St. Pierre wasn’t satisfied with just influencing the statesmen of his time and paving the way for the elimination of all arbitrary forms of government. This was the flaw that brought upon the good Abbé Voltaire’s mocking epigram[43] and the irony of Leibniz.[44] Here, especially, in this impractical enthusiasm, his plan contrasts with that of Kant.
[p. 38]Rousseau’s Criticism of St. Pierre.
[p. 38]Rousseau’s Critique of St. Pierre.
Rousseau took St. Pierre’s project[45] much more seriously than either Leibniz or Voltaire. But sovereigns, he thought, are deaf to the voice of justice; the absolutism of princely power would never allow a king to submit to a tribunal of nations. Moreover war was, according to Rousseau’s experience, a matter not between nations, but between princes and cabinets. It was one of the ordinary pleasures of royal existence and one not likely to be voluntarily given up.[46] We know that history has not supported Rousseau’s contention. Dynastic wars are now no more. The Great Powers have shown themselves able to impose their[p. 39] own conditions, where the welfare and security of Europe have seemed to demand it. Such a development seemed impossible enough in the eighteenth century. In the military organisation of the nations of Europe and in the necessity of making their internal development subordinate to the care for their external security, Rousseau saw the cause of all the defects in their administration.[47] The formation of unions on the model of the Swiss Confederation or the German Bund would, he thought, be in the interest of all rulers. But great obstacles seemed to him to lie in the way of the realisation of such a project as that of St. Pierre. “Without doubt,” says Rousseau in conclusion, “the proposal of a perpetual peace is at present an absurd one.... It can only be put into effect by methods which are violent in themselves and dangerous to humanity. One cannot conceive of the possibility of a federative union being established, except by a revolution.[p. 40] And, that granted, who among us would venture to say whether this European federation is to be desired or to be feared? It would work, perhaps, more harm in a moment than it would prevent in the course of centuries.” (Jugement sur la Paix Perpétuelle.)
Rousseau took St. Pierre’s project much more seriously than either Leibniz or Voltaire. But he believed that rulers are deaf to justice; the absolute power of kings would never allow a monarch to submit to a tribunal of nations. Moreover, from Rousseau’s perspective, war was not between nations, but between princes and their governments. It was one of the usual aspects of royal life and one not likely to be willingly given up. We know that history has not supported Rousseau’s argument. Dynastic wars are no more. The Great Powers have shown they can impose their own conditions when the welfare and security of Europe seem to demand it. This development seemed impossible enough in the eighteenth century. In the military organization of European nations and the need to make their internal growth subordinate to external security concerns, Rousseau saw the root of all their administrative flaws. He believed that forming unions modeled after the Swiss Confederation or the German Bund would benefit all rulers. However, he thought there were significant obstacles to realizing a project like St. Pierre’s. “Without a doubt,” Rousseau concludes, “the idea of perpetual peace is currently absurd.... It can only be achieved through methods that are inherently violent and dangerous to humanity. One cannot imagine the possibility of a federative union being established except through a revolution. And, if that’s true, who among us would dare to say whether this European federation is something to desire or to fear? It might cause more harm in an instant than it would prevent over centuries.” (Jugement sur la Paix Perpétuelle.)
The Position of Hobbes.
Hobbes' Perspective.
The most profound and searching analysis of this problem comes from Immanuel Kant, whose indebtedness in the sphere of politics to Hobbes, Locke, Montesquieu and Rousseau it is difficult to overestimate. Kant’s doctrine of the sovereignty of the people comes to him from Locke through Rousseau. His explanation of the origin of society is practically that of Hobbes. The direct influence on politics of this philosopher, apart from his share in moulding the Kantian theory of the state, is one we cannot afford to neglect. His was a great influence on the new science just thrown on the world by Grotius, and his the first clear and systematic statement we have of the nature of society and the establishment of the state. The natural state of man, says Hobbes, is a state of war,[48] a[p. 41] bellum omnium contra omnes, where all struggle for honour and for preferment and the prizes to which every individual is by natural right equally entitled, but which can of necessity fall only to the few, the foremost in the race. Men hate and fear the society of their kind, but through this desire[p. 42] to excel are forced to seek it: only where there are many can there be a first. This state of things, this apparent sociability which is brought about by and coupled with the least sociable of instincts, becomes unendurable. “It is necessary to peace,” writes Hobbes (On Dominion, Ch. VI. 3) “that a man be so far forth protected against the violence of others, that he may live securely; that is, that he may have no just cause to fear others, so long as he doth them no injury. Indeed, to make men altogether safe from mutual harms, so as they cannot be hurt or injuriously killed, is impossible; and, therefore, comes not within deliberation.” But to protect them so far as is possible the state is formed. Hobbes has no great faith in human contracts or promises. Man’s nature is malicious and untrustworthy. A coercive power is necessary to guarantee this long-desired security within the community. “We must therefore,” he adds, “provide for our security, not by compacts, but by punishments; and there is then sufficient provision made, when there are so great punishments appointed for every injury, as apparently it prove a greater evil to have done it, than not to have done it. For all men, by a necessity of nature, choose that which to them appears to be the less evil.” (Op. cit., Ch. VI. 4.)
The most in-depth and critical analysis of this issue comes from Immanuel Kant, who relies heavily on Hobbes, Locke, Montesquieu, and Rousseau in the realm of politics. Kant’s idea of the people’s sovereignty is drawn from Locke through Rousseau. His explanation of how society originates is essentially that of Hobbes. The direct influence of this philosopher on politics, aside from his role in shaping the Kantian theory of the state, is something we cannot overlook. He greatly impacted the new science introduced to the world by Grotius and provided the first clear and systematic outline of society's nature and the establishment of the state. The natural state of man, Hobbes says, is a state of war, a[p. 41] bellum omnium contra omnes, where everyone competes for honor, prestige, and the rewards to which every individual is naturally entitled but can only go to a select few, those who excel in the competition. People dislike and fear being around each other, yet their desire to stand out forces them to seek company: only where there are many can there be a leader. This situation—this seeming sociability brought about by the most anti-social instincts—becomes unbearable. “It is necessary to peace,” Hobbes writes (On Dominion, Ch. VI. 3), “that a man be so protected against the violence of others, that he may live securely; that is, he should have no valid reason to fear others, as long as he does them no harm. Indeed, making men completely safe from mutual harm, so that they cannot be hurt or killed unjustly, is impossible; and therefore, this is not something that can be deliberated.” But to protect them as much as possible, the state is formed. Hobbes does not have much faith in human contracts or promises. Human nature is malicious and untrustworthy. A coercive power is necessary to ensure the long-sought security within the community. “We must therefore,” he adds, “provide for our security, not through agreements, but through punishments; and there is enough provision when there are such severe punishments for every wrong that it becomes a greater evil to commit it than to refrain from doing it. For all men, by the necessity of their nature, choose what they see as the lesser evil.” (Op. cit., Ch. VI. 4.)
These precautions secure that relative peace[p. 43] within the state which is one of the conditions of the safety of the people. But it is, besides, the duty of a sovereign to guarantee an adequate protection to his subjects against foreign enemies. A state of defence as complete and perfect as possible is not only a national duty, but an absolute necessity. The following statement of the relation of the state to other states shows how closely Hobbes has been followed by Kant. “There are two things necessary,” says Hobbes, (On Dominion, Ch. XIII. 7) “for the people’s defence; to be warned and to be forearmed. For the state of commonwealths considered in themselves, is natural, that is to say, hostile.[49] Neither, if they cease from fighting, is it therefore to be called peace; but rather a breathing time, in which one enemy observing the motion and countenance of the other, values his security not according to pacts, but the forces and counsels of his adversary.”
These precautions ensure a level of relative peace[p. 43] within the state, which is essential for the safety of the people. However, it is also the responsibility of a sovereign to provide adequate protection for their subjects against foreign enemies. Having a defense system that is as complete and effective as possible isn't just a national duty; it's absolutely necessary. The following explanation of the state's relationship with other states shows how closely Kant follows Hobbes. “There are two things necessary,” says Hobbes, (On Dominion, Ch. XIII. 7) “for the people’s defense: to be alerted and to be prepared. For commonwealths, when considered on their own, are naturally hostile.[49] If they stop fighting, it shouldn't be called peace; it’s more like a pause, where one enemy watches the movements and demeanor of the other and evaluates their security not based on treaties, but on the strength and strategies of their opponent.”
Hobbes is a practical philosopher: no man was less a dreamer, a follower after ideals than he. He is, moreover, a pessimist, and his doctrine of the state is a political absolutism,[50] the form of govern[p. 44]ment which above all has been, and is, favourable to war. He would no doubt have ridiculed the idea of a perpetual peace between nations, had such a project as that of St. Pierre—a practical project, counting upon a realisation in the near future—been brought before him. He might not even have accepted it in the very much modified form which Kant adopts, that of an ideal—an unattainable ideal—towards which humanity could not do better than work. He expected the worst possible from man the individual. Homo homini lupus. The strictest absolutism, amounting almost to despotism, was required to keep the vicious propensities of the human animal in check. States he looked upon as units of the same kind, members also of a society. They had, and openly exhibited, the same faults as individual men. They too might be driven with a strong enough coercive force behind them, but not without it; and such a coercive force as this did not exist in a society of nations. Federation and federal troops are terms which represent ideas of comparatively recent origin.[p. 45] Without something of this kind, any enduring peace was not to be counted upon. International relations were and must remain at least potentially warlike in character. Under no circumstances could ideal conditions be possible either between the members of a state or between the states themselves. Human nature could form no satisfactory basis for a counsel of perfection.
Hobbes is a practical philosopher: no one was less of a dreamer or an idealist than he. He is also a pessimist, and his views on the state represent a political absolutism, which is the form of government that has historically favored war. He would likely have mocked the idea of lasting peace between nations, especially if a practical proposal like St. Pierre's—which aimed for realization in the near future—was presented to him. He might not have even agreed with Kant’s much more adapted version of that idea, which suggests it is an ideal—an unreachable ideal—that humanity should strive toward. He expected the worst from individual humans. Homo homini lupus. The strictest absolutism, bordering on despotism, was necessary to control the harmful tendencies of humanity. He viewed states as similar entities, members of a society, displaying the same flaws as individual people. States could be compelled if there was enough force behind them, but that coercive force did not exist among nations. Terms like federation and federal troops are concepts that originated relatively recently. Without something like that, lasting peace was not to be expected. International relations were and must remain at least potentially aggressive. Under no circumstances could ideal conditions exist between individuals in a state or between the states themselves. Human nature could not provide a solid foundation for a perfect council.
Hence Hobbes never thought of questioning the necessity of war. It was in his eyes the natural condition of European society; but certain rules were necessary both for its conduct and, where this was compatible with a nation’s dignity and prosperity, for its prevention. He held that international law was only a part of the Law of Nature, and that this Law of Nature laid certain obligations upon nations and their kings. Mediation must be employed between disputants as much as possible, the person of the mediators of peace being held inviolate; an umpire ought to be chosen to decide a controversy, to whose judgment the parties in dispute agree to submit themselves; such an arbiter must be impartial. These are all what Hobbes calls precepts of the Law of Nature. And he appeals to the Scriptures in confirmation of his assertion that peace is the way of righteousness and that the laws of nature of which these are a few are also laws of the heavenly kingdom. But peace is like the[p. 46] straight path of Christian endeavour, difficult to find and difficult to keep. We must seek after it where it may be found; but, having done this and sought in vain, we have no alternative but to fall back upon war. Reason requires “that every man ought to endeavour peace,” (Lev. I. Ch. XIV.) “as far as he has hope of obtaining it; and when he cannot obtain it, that he may seek, and use, all helps, and advantages of war.”[51] This, says Hobbes elsewhere, (On Liberty, Ch. I. 15) is the dictate of right reason, the first and fundamental law of nature.
Hobbes never questioned the necessity of war. To him, it was the natural state of European society; however, certain rules were needed for managing it and, when compatible with a nation's dignity and prosperity, for preventing it. He believed that international law was simply part of the Law of Nature, which imposed certain obligations on nations and their rulers. Mediation should be used as much as possible between parties in dispute, with the mediators' person being considered sacred; an impartial umpire should be chosen to resolve conflicts, to whom all parties agree to submit. These guidelines are what Hobbes refers to as the precepts of the Law of Nature. He cites the Scriptures to support his claim that peace is the righteous path and that these natural laws are also laws of the heavenly kingdom. However, peace is like the [p. 46] straight path of Christian endeavor—hard to find and even harder to maintain. We must search for it wherever it can be found; but when our search fails, we have no choice but to resort to war. Reason dictates that “every man ought to strive for peace,” (Lev. I. Ch. XIV.) “as long as he has hope of achieving it; and when he cannot obtain it, he should seek and use all means and advantages of war.” This, Hobbes argues elsewhere, (On Liberty, Ch. I. 15) is the command of right reason, the first and fundamental law of nature.
Kant’s Idea of a Perpetual Peace.
Kant’s Idea of Lasting Peace.
With regard to the problems of international law, Kant is of course a hundred and fifty years ahead of Hobbes. But he starts from the same point: his theory of the beginning of society is practically identical with that of the older philosopher. Men are by nature imperfect creatures, unsociable and untrustworthy, cursed by a love of glory, of possession, and of power, passions which make happiness something for ever unattainable by them. Hobbes is content to leave them here with their imperfections, and let a strong government[p. 47] help them out as it may. But not so Kant. He looks beyond man the individual, developing slowly by stages scarcely measurable, progressing at one moment, and the next, as it seems, falling behind: he looks beyond the individual, struggling and never attaining, to the race. Here Kant is no pessimist. The capacities implanted in man by nature are not all for evil: they are, he says, “destined to unfold themselves completely in the course of time, and in accordance with the end to which they are adapted.” (Idea of a Universal History from a Cosmopolitan Point of View, 1784. Prop. 1.) This end of humanity is the evolution of man from the stage of mere self-satisfied animalism to a high state of civilisation. Through his own reason man is to attain a perfect culture, intellectual and moral. In this long period of struggle, the potential faculties which nature or Providence has bestowed upon him reach their full development. The process in which this evolution takes place is what we call history.
When it comes to the issues of international law, Kant is certainly a hundred and fifty years ahead of Hobbes. However, he starts from the same point: his theory about the beginnings of society is almost identical to that of the older philosopher. People are, by nature, imperfect beings—unsociable and untrustworthy, afflicted with a desire for glory, possessions, and power, which makes true happiness forever out of reach for them. Hobbes is fine with leaving them in their imperfections and allowing a strong government[p. 47] to assist them as best as it can. But Kant takes a different approach. He looks beyond the individual man, who develops slowly, making barely noticeable progress one moment and seemingly regressing the next; he focuses on humanity as a whole. In this regard, Kant is not a pessimist. The abilities that nature has given to humans are not all bad; he argues that they are “destined to unfold themselves completely in the course of time, and in accordance with the end to which they are adapted.” (Idea of a Universal History from a Cosmopolitan Point of View, 1784. Prop. 1.) The goal of humanity, according to Kant, is the evolution from mere self-satisfied animalism to a high state of civilization. Through reason, humans are meant to achieve a perfect culture, both intellectually and morally. Throughout this long struggle, the potential abilities that nature or Providence has endowed upon them reach their full expression. The process through which this evolution occurs is what we refer to as history.
To man nature has given none of the perfect animal equipments for self-preservation and self-defence which she has bestowed on others of her creatures. But she has given to him reason and freedom of will, and has determined that through these faculties and without the aid of instinct he shall win for himself a complete development of his capacities and natural endowments. It is, says[p. 48] Kant, no happy life that nature has marked out for man. He is filled with desires which he can never satisfy. His life is one of endeavour and not of attainment: not even the consciousness of the well-fought battle is his, for the struggle is more or less an unconscious one, the end unseen. Only in the race, and not in the individual, can the natural capacities of the human species reach full development. Reason, says Kant, (Prop. 2, op. cit.) “does not itself work by instinct, but requires experiments, exercise and instruction in order to advance gradually from one stage of insight to another. Hence each individual man would necessarily have to live an enormous length of time, in order to learn by himself how to make a complete use of all his natural endowments. Or, if nature should have given him but a short lease of life, as is actually the case, reason would then require an almost interminable series of generations, the one handing down its enlightenment to the other, in order that the seeds she has sown in our species may be brought at last to a stage of development which is in perfect accordance with her design.” Man the individual shall travel towards the land of promise and fight for its possession, but not he, nor his children, nor his children’s children shall inherit the land. “Only the latest comers can have the good fortune of inhabiting[p. 49] the dwelling which the long series of their predecessors have toiled—though,” adds Kant, “without any conscious intent—to build up without even the possibility of participating in the happiness which they were preparing.” (Proposition 3.)
Nature hasn't given humans the perfect abilities for self-preservation and defense that she has given other creatures. Instead, she has equipped us with reason and free will, and decided that through these faculties, without instinct, we must develop our potential and natural gifts. It is, as Kant says[p. 48], not a happy life that nature has planned for humanity. We are filled with desires that can never be fully met. Our lives are about striving rather than achieving: we don’t even have the awareness of the battles we fight, as the struggle is often unconscious, with the end hidden from view. Only as a collective, not as individuals, can humanity’s natural abilities fully develop. Reason, according to Kant (Prop. 2, op. cit.), “does not operate instinctively, but needs experiments, practice, and guidance to gradually progress from one level of understanding to another. Thus, each individual would need to live an extraordinarily long life to fully learn how to utilize all their natural talents. Or, if nature granted them just a short life, as is often the case, reason would then require an almost endless succession of generations, each passing on their knowledge to the next, so that the seeds sown in our species can eventually reach a level of development that aligns perfectly with her plan.” The individual may journey toward the promised land and strive for its possession, but neither he nor his children nor his grandchildren will inherit it. “Only the last arrivals will have the fortune of living in[p. 49] the home that their long line of ancestors built—though,” Kant adds, “without any conscious intention—each contributing to it without ever having the chance to share in the happiness they were creating.” (Proposition 3.)
The means which nature employs to bring about this development of all the capacities implanted in men is their mutual antagonism in society—what Kant calls the “unsocial sociableness of men, that is to say, their inclination to enter into society, an inclination which yet is bound up at every point with a resistance which threatens continually to break up the society so formed.” (Proposition 4.) Man hates society, and yet there alone he can develop his capacities; he cannot live there peaceably, and yet cannot live without it. It is the resistance which others offer to his inclinations and will—which he, on his part, shows likewise to the desires of others—that awakens all the latent powers of his nature and the determination to conquer his natural propensity to indolence and love of material comfort and to struggle for the first place among his fellow-creatures, to satisfy, in outstripping them, his love of glory and possession and power. “Without those, in themselves by no means lovely, qualities which set man in social opposition to man, so that each finds his selfish claims resisted by the selfishness of all the others, men would have lived[p. 50] on in an Arcadian shepherd life, in perfect harmony, contentment, and mutual love; but all their talents would forever have remained hidden and undeveloped. Thus, kindly as the sheep they tended, they would scarcely have given to their existence a greater value than that of their cattle. And the place among the ends of creation which was left for the development of rational beings would not have been filled. Thanks be to nature for the unsociableness, for the spiteful competition of vanity, for the insatiate desires of gain and power! Without these, all the excellent natural capacities of humanity would have slumbered undeveloped. Man’s will is for harmony; but nature knows better what is good for his species: her will is for dissension. He would like a life of comfort and satisfaction, but nature wills that he should be dragged out of idleness and inactive content and plunged into labour and trouble, in order that he may be made to seek in his own prudence for the means of again delivering himself from them. The natural impulses which prompt this effort,—the causes of unsociableness and mutual conflict, out of which so many evils spring,—are also in turn the spurs which drive him to the development of his powers. Thus, they really betray the providence of a wise Creator, and not the interference of some evil spirit which has meddled with the world which God has[p. 51] nobly planned, and enviously overturned its order.” (Proposition 4: Caird’s translation in The Critical Philosophy of Kant, Vol. II., pp. 550, 551.)
The way nature facilitates the development of all the abilities inherent in people is through their mutual conflict in society—what Kant refers to as the “unsocial sociableness of men,” meaning their tendency to form societies while simultaneously facing resistance that constantly threatens to disrupt such social formations. (Proposition 4.) People dislike society, yet it’s the only place where they can fully develop their abilities; they can't find peace there, yet they can’t survive without it. The resistance others provide to their desires—and the resistance they, in turn, show to others' desires—awakens all their latent potential and drives them to overcome their natural tendency toward laziness and desire for comfort, compelling them to strive for dominance over their peers, to satisfy, by surpassing them, their thirst for glory, wealth, and power. “Without those, which are not, in themselves, attractive qualities that place man in opposition to man, leading each to find his selfish claims challenged by the selfishness of others, people would have lived[p. 50] in a pastoral and peaceful life, in perfect harmony, contentment, and mutual affection; but all their talents would have remained hidden and undeveloped. Thus, gentle as the sheep they tended, their existence would hardly have been more valuable than that of their livestock. The role among the goals of creation that was meant for the development of rational beings would have gone unfulfilled. Thank nature for unsociability, for the fierce competition of vanity, for the endless desires for gain and power! Without these, humanity's exceptional natural talents would have remained dormant. People naturally desire harmony; however, nature understands better what is beneficial for humanity: her intention is for discord. They may wish for a life of ease and satisfaction, but nature compels them to be pulled from their laziness and idle contentment and thrust into work and struggle, so they can learn, through their own wisdom, how to free themselves from these burdens again. The natural drive that prompts this effort—the causes of unsociability and mutual conflict, which lead to numerous evils—are, in turn, also the motivators that push them to develop their abilities. These, therefore, truly reveal the guidance of a wise Creator, rather than the interference of some malevolent spirit that has disrupted the world that God has[p. 51] thoughtfully designed and enviously unraveled its order.” (Proposition 4: Caird’s translation in The Critical Philosophy of Kant, Vol. II., pp. 550, 551.)
The problem now arises, How shall men live together, each free to work out his own development, without at the same time interfering with a like liberty on the part of his neighbour? The solution of this problem is the state. Here the liberty of each member is guaranteed and its limits strictly defined. A perfectly just civil constitution, administered according to the principles of right, would be that under which the greatest possible amount of liberty was left to each citizen within these limits. This is the ideal of Kant, and here lies the greatest practical problem which has presented itself to humanity. An ideal of this kind is difficult of realisation. But nature imposes no such duty upon us. “Out of such crooked material as man is made,” says Kant, “nothing can be hammered quite straight.” (Proposition 6.) We must make our constitution as good as we can and, with that, rest content.
The problem now is, how can people live together, each free to develop themselves, without interfering with their neighbor’s freedom? The solution to this problem is the state. Here, each member's freedom is protected, and its boundaries are clearly defined. A truly fair civil system, governed by the principles of justice, would allow the maximum amount of freedom to each citizen within these boundaries. This is Kant’s ideal, and it represents the biggest practical challenge humanity faces. Achieving this ideal is tough. But nature doesn’t demand such perfection from us. “Out of such crooked material as man is made,” Kant says, “nothing can be hammered quite straight.” (Proposition 6.) We have to make our system as good as we can and be satisfied with that.
The direct cause of this transition from a state of nature and conditions of unlimited freedom to civil society with its coercive and restraining forces is found in the evils of that state of nature as they are painted by Hobbes. A wild lawless freedom becomes impossible for man: he is compelled to[p. 52] seek the protection of a civil society. He lives in uncertainty and insecurity: his liberty is so far worthless that he cannot peacefully enjoy it. For this peace he voluntarily yields up some part of his independence. The establishment of the state is in the interest of his development to a higher civilisation. It is more—the guarantee of his existence and self-preservation. This is the sense, says Professor Paulsen, in which Kant like Hobbes regards the state as “resting on a contract,”[52] that[p. 53] is to say, on the free will of all.[53] Volenti non fit injuria. Only, adds Paulsen, we must remember that this contract is not a historical fact, as it seemed to some writers of the eighteenth century, but an “idea of reason”: we are speaking here not of the history of the establishment of the state, but of the reason of its existence. (Paulsen’s Kant, p. 354.)[54]
The direct cause of the shift from a state of nature and limitless freedom to civil society, with its coercive and restraining forces, lies in the problems associated with that state of nature as described by Hobbes. A wild, lawless freedom becomes impossible for people: they are forced to seek the protection of a civil society. They live in uncertainty and insecurity; their liberty is almost worthless since they cannot enjoy it peacefully. For this peace, they voluntarily give up some of their independence. The formation of the state is in the interest of their development into a higher civilization. It's also a guarantee of their existence and self-preservation. This is the point, says Professor Paulsen, in which Kant, like Hobbes, sees the state as “based on a contract,” that is, on the free will of all. Volenti non fit injuria. However, Paulsen adds, we must remember that this contract isn’t a historical fact, as it appeared to some writers of the eighteenth century, but rather an “idea of reason”: we are discussing not the history of the establishment of the state, but the reason for its existence. (Paulsen’s Kant, p. 354.)
[p. 54]
[p. 54]
In this civil union, self-sought, yet sought reluctantly, man is able to turn his most unlovable qualities to a profitable use. They bind this society together. They are the instrument by which he wins for himself self-culture. It is here with men, says Kant, as it is with the trees in a forest: “just because each one strives to deprive the other of air and sun, they compel each other to seek both above, and thus they grow beautiful and straight. Whereas those that, in freedom and isolation from one another, shoot out their branches at will, grow stunted and crooked and awry.” (Proposition 5, op. cit.) Culture, art, and all that is best in the social order are the fruits of that self-loving unsociableness in man.
In this civil union, something people seek out but do so reluctantly, a person can turn their least lovable traits into something beneficial. These traits hold this society together. They are the means through which a person achieves personal growth. As Kant says, it’s similar to how trees in a forest interact: “Because each tree competes for air and sunlight, they force each other to reach higher, leading them to grow tall and straight. In contrast, those that grow freely and away from one another spread their branches as they please end up stunted, crooked, and misshapen.” (Proposition 5, op. cit.) Culture, art, and all the best aspects of society are the results of that self-serving unsociability within people.
The problem of the establishment of a perfect civil constitution cannot be solved, says this treatise (Idea for a Universal History), until the external relations of states are regulated in accordance with principles of right. For, even if the ideal internal constitution were attained, what end would it serve in the evolution of humanity, if commonwealths themselves were to remain like individuals in a state of nature, each existing in uncontrolled freedom, a law unto himself? This condition of things again cannot be permanent. Nature uses the same means as before to bring about a state of law and order. War, present or near at hand, the strain[p. 55] of constant preparation for a possible future campaign or the heavy burden of debt and devastation left by the last,—these are the evils which must drive states to leave a lawless, savage state of nature, hostile to man’s inward development, and seek in union the end of nature, peace. All wars are the attempts nature makes to bring about new political relations between nations, relations which, in their very nature, cannot be, and are not desired to be, permanent. These combinations will go on succeeding each other, until at last a federation of all powers is formed for the establishment of perpetual peace. This is the end of humanity, demanded by reason. Justice will reign, not only in the state, but in the whole human race when perpetual peace exists between the nations of the world.
The issue of creating a perfect civil constitution can't be resolved, this treatise (Idea for a Universal History) argues, until the external relations between states are organized according to principles of justice. Even if we achieve the ideal internal constitution, what would it mean for humanity's progress if nations continued to exist like individuals in a state of nature, each one free and ungoverned? This situation can't last forever. Nature will once again intervene to establish law and order. War, whether ongoing or looming, the constant stress of preparing for potential conflicts, or the heavy toll of debt and destruction left by previous wars—these are the problems that will push states to abandon a lawless, primitive state of nature, which hinders human development, and instead strive for unity to achieve nature's ultimate goal, peace. All wars are nature's way of trying to establish new political relationships between nations, which by their very nature cannot and shouldn't be permanent. These alliances will continue to shift until ultimately a federation of all powers is formed to create enduring peace. This is humanity's goal, as reason demands. Justice will prevail, not just within individual states but across all humankind when there is lasting peace among the nations of the world.
This is the point of view of the Idea for a Universal History. But equally, we may say, law and justice will reign between nations, when a legally and morally perfect constitution adorns the state. External perpetual peace presupposes internal peace—peace civil, social, economic, religious. Now, when men are perfect—and what would this be but perfection—how can there be war? Cardinal Fleury’s only objection—no light one—to St. Pierre’s project was that, as even the most peace-loving could not avoid war, all men must first be men of noble character. This seems to be what is required[p. 56] in the treatise on Perpetual Peace. Kant demands, to a certain extent, the moral regeneration of man. There must be perfect honesty in international dealings, good faith in the interpretation and fulfilment of treaties and so on (Art. 1)[55]: and again, every state must have a republican constitution—a term by which Kant understands a constitution as nearly as possible in accordance with the spirit of right. (Art. 1.)[56] This is to say that we have to start with our reformation at home, look first to the culture and education and morals of our citizens, then to our foreign relations. This is a question of self-interest as well as of ethics. On the civil and religious liberty of a state depends its commercial success. Kant saw the day coming, when industrial superiority was to be identified with political pre-eminence. The state which does not look to the enlightenment and liberty of its subjects must fail in the race. But the advantages of a high state of civilisation are not all negative. The more highly developed the individuals who form a state, the more highly developed is its consciousness of its obligations to other nations. In the ignorance and barbarism of races lies the great obstacle to a reign of law among states. Uncivilised states cannot be conceived as members of a federation of Europe.[p. 57] First, the perfect civil constitution according to right: then the federation of these law-abiding Powers. This is the path which reason marks out. The treatise on Perpetual Peace seems to be in this respect more practical than the Idea for a Universal History. But it matters little which way we take it. The point of view is the same in both cases: the end remains the development of man towards good, the order of his steps in this direction is indifferent.
This is the perspective of the Idea for a Universal History. However, we can also say that law and justice will prevail between nations when a legally and morally perfect constitution supports the state. Lasting peace between nations assumes internal peace—civil, social, economic, and religious peace. Now, if humans were perfect—and what would that mean but true perfection—how could there be war? Cardinal Fleury’s main objection—no minor point—to St. Pierre’s proposal was that, since even the most peace-loving people can't avoid conflict, all individuals must first be of noble character. This appears to be what is needed[p. 56] in the treatise on Perpetual Peace. Kant insists, to a degree, on the moral rebirth of humanity. There must be absolute honesty in international relations, good faith in interpreting and fulfilling treaties, and so on (Art. 1)[55]: and furthermore, every state must have a republican constitution—a term that Kant interprets as one aligned as closely as possible with the spirit of justice. (Art. 1.)[56] This means we need to begin our reformation at home, focusing first on the culture, education, and morals of our citizens, and then on our foreign relations. This is a matter of self-interest as well as ethics. The commercial success of a state depends on its civil and religious freedoms. Kant foresaw a time when industrial strength would be linked to political dominance. A state that neglects the enlightenment and freedom of its citizens is bound to fall behind. However, the benefits of a high level of civilization are not just negative. The more advanced the individuals in a state, the greater their awareness of their responsibilities to other nations. The ignorance and barbarism of nations are major barriers to upholding the law among states. Uncivilized nations cannot be imagined as part of a European federation.[p. 57] First comes the perfect civil constitution based on justice; then the federation of these law-abiding powers. This is the path that reason outlines. The treatise on Perpetual Peace seems to be more practical in this regard than the Idea for a Universal History. But it hardly matters which route we choose. The perspective is the same in both cases: the goal remains the advancement of humanity toward goodness, and how we get there is unimportant.
The Political and Social Conditions of Kant’s Time.
The Political and Social Conditions of Kant’s Time.
The history of the human race, viewed as a whole, Kant regards as the realisation of a hidden plan of nature to bring about a political constitution internally and externally perfect—the only condition under which the faculties of man can be fully developed. Does experience support this theory? Kant thought that, to a certain degree, it did. This conviction was not, however, a fruit of his experience of citizenship in Prussia, an absolute dynastic state, a military monarchy waging perpetual dynastic wars of the kind he most hotly condemned. Kant had no feeling of love to Prussia,[57] and little of a citizen’s patriotic pride, or even in[p. 58]terest, in its political achievements. This was partly because of his sympathy with republican doctrines: partly due to his love of justice and peculiar hatred of war,[58] a hatred based, no doubt, not less on principle than on a close personal experience of the wretchedness it brings with it. It was not the political and social conditions in which he lived which fostered Kant’s love of liberty and gave him inspiration, unless in the sense in which the mind reacts upon surrounding influences. Looking beyond[p. 59] Prussia to America, in whose struggle for independence he took a keen interest, and looking to France where the old dynastic monarchy had been succeeded by a republican state, Kant seemed to see the signs of a coming democratisation of the old monarchical society of Europe. In this growing influence on the state of the mass of the people who had everything to lose in war and little to gain by victory, he saw the guarantee of a future perpetual peace. Other forces too were at work to bring about this consummation. There was a growing consciousness that war, this costly means of settling a dispute, is not even a satisfactory method of settlement. Hazardous and destructive in its effect, it is also uncertain in its results. Victory is not always gain; it no longer signifies a land to be plundered, a people to be sold to slavery. It brings fresh responsibilities to a nation, at a time when it is not always strong enough to bear them. But, above all, Kant saw, even at the end of the eighteenth century, the nations of Europe so closely bound together by commercial interests that a war—and especially a maritime war where the scene of conflict cannot be to the same extent localised as on land—between any two of them could not but seriously affect the prosperity of the others.[59] He[p. 60] clearly realised that the spirit of commerce was the strongest force in the service of the maintenance of peace, and that in it lay a guarantee of future union.
The history of humanity, when viewed as a whole, is seen by Kant as the fulfillment of a hidden plan of nature to create a political system that is perfect both internally and externally—the only condition under which human abilities can be fully developed. Does experience support this idea? Kant believed that, to some extent, it did. However, this belief was not rooted in his experience of citizenship in Prussia, an absolute dynastic state, a military monarchy engaged in endless dynastic wars that he strongly condemned. Kant did not have a love for Prussia,[57] and felt little patriotic pride, or even interest, in its political achievements. This was partly due to his sympathy for republican principles and partly because of his commitment to justice and a deep-seated hatred of war,[58] which was likely based on both principles and a firsthand experience of the misery it causes. It was not his political and social circumstances that inspired Kant's love of liberty, unless one considers the mind's reaction to its environment. By looking beyond[p. 59] Prussia to America, in which he took a strong interest during its struggle for independence, and to France, where the old dynastic monarchy had been replaced by a republic, Kant seemed to notice signs of an impending democratization of Europe's traditional monarchical society. He believed that the growing influence of the masses, who had everything to lose from war and little to gain from victory, promised a future of lasting peace. Other factors were also contributing to this outcome. There was an increasing awareness that war, this expensive way to resolve disputes, is not even a satisfactory method. It is risky and destructive, and its outcomes are uncertain. Victory does not always mean gain; it no longer represents land to plunder or people to enslave. Instead, it brings new responsibilities to a nation at a time when it may not be strong enough to handle them. Above all, Kant observed that by the end of the eighteenth century, European nations were so interconnected by commercial interests that any conflict—especially a maritime one, where the battleground is less localized than on land—between any two nations would likely have serious impacts on the prosperity of the others.[59] He[p. 60] clearly recognized that the spirit of commerce was the most powerful force supporting the maintenance of peace, and that in it lay a promise of future unity.
This scheme of a federation of the nations of the world, in accordance with principles which would put an end to war between them, was one whose interest for Kant seemed to increase during the last twenty years of his life.[60] It was according to him an idea of reason, and, in his first essay on the subject—that of 1784—we see the place this ideal of a perpetual peace held in the Kantian system of philosophy. Its realisation is the realisation of the highest good—the ethical and political summum bonum, for here the aims of morals and politics coincide: only in a perfect development of his faculties in culture and in morals can man at last find true happiness. History is working towards the consummation of this end. A moral obligation lies on man to strive to establish conditions which bring its realisation nearer. It is the duty of statesmen to form a federative union as it was formerly the duty of individuals to enter the state. The moral law points the way here as clearly as in the sphere of pure ethics:—“Thou can’st, therefore thou ought’st.”
This idea of a federation among the nations of the world, based on principles that would end war between them, became increasingly important to Kant during the last twenty years of his life. [60] He viewed it as a concept of reason, and in his first essay on the topic from 1784, we can see the role this ideal of perpetual peace plays in Kant's philosophy. Its realization represents the highest good—the ethical and political summum bonum, where the goals of morality and politics align: only through fully developing his capacities in culture and ethics can a person truly achieve happiness. History is moving towards the fulfillment of this goal. There is a moral duty for humanity to work towards creating conditions that bring this realization closer. It's the responsibility of politicians to create a federative union, just as individuals once had the duty to enter into the state. The moral law clearly guides us here, just as it does in pure ethics: “You can, therefore you should.”
[p. 61]
[p. 61]
Let us be under no misapprehension as to Kant’s attitude to the problem of perpetual peace. It is an ideal. He states plainly that he so regards it[61] and that as such it is unattainable. But this is the essence of all ideals: they have not the less value in shaping the life and character of men and nations on that account. They are not ends to be realised but ideas according to which we must live, regulative principles. We cannot, says Kant, shape our life better than in acting as if such ideas of reason have objective validity and there be an immortal life in which man shall live according to the laws of reason, in peace with his neighbour and in freedom from the trammels of sense.
Let’s not misunderstand Kant’s view on the issue of perpetual peace. He sees it as an ideal. He clearly states that he views it this way and that, as such, it’s unreachable. But that’s the nature of all ideals: they still hold value in influencing the lives and characters of individuals and nations. They are not goals to be achieved but rather concepts we should live by, guiding principles. Kant argues that we cannot structure our lives better than by acting as if these rational ideas have objective validity and that there exists an eternal life where humanity lives by the laws of reason, in harmony with each other and free from the constraints of our senses.
Hence we are concerned here, not with an end, but with the means by which we might best set about attaining it, if it were attainable. This is the subject matter of the Treatise on Perpetual Peace (1795), a less eloquent and less purely philosophical essay than that of 1784, but throughout more systematic and practical. We have to do, not with the favourite dream of philanthropists like St. Pierre and Rousseau, but with a statement of the conditions on the fulfilment of which the transition to a reign of peace and law depends.
So we are focused here, not on an end goal, but on how we can best achieve it, if it is achievable. This is the topic of the Treatise on Perpetual Peace (1795), which is less eloquent and not as purely philosophical as the 1784 essay, but is more systematic and practical throughout. We are dealing not with the idealistic visions of humanitarians like St. Pierre and Rousseau, but with a description of the conditions necessary for transitioning to a state of peace and law.
[p. 62]The Conditions of the Realisation of the Kantian Ideal.
[p. 62]The Conditions for Achieving the Kantian Ideal.
These means are of two kinds. In the first place, what evils must we set about removing? What are the negative conditions? And, secondly, what are the general positive conditions which will make the realisation of this idea possible and guarantee the permanence of an international peace once attained? These negative and positive conditions Kant calls Preliminary and Definitive Articles respectively, the whole essay being carefully thrown into the form of a treaty. The Preliminary Articles of a treaty for perpetual peace are based on the principle that anything that hinders or threatens the peaceful co-existence of nations must be abolished. These conditions have been classified by Kuno Fischer. Kant, he points out,[62] examines the principles of right governing the different sets of circumstances in which nations find themselves—namely, (a) while they are actually at war; (b) when the time comes to conclude a treaty of peace; (c) when they are living in a state of peace. The six Preliminary Articles fall naturally into these groups. War must not be conducted in such a manner as to increase national hatred and embitter a future[p. 63] peace. (Art. 6.)[63] The treaty which brings hostilities to an end must be concluded in an honest desire for peace. (Art. 1.)[64] Again a nation, when in a state of peace, must do nothing to threaten the political independence of another nation or endanger its existence, thereby giving the strongest of all motives for a fresh war. A nation may commit this injury in two ways: (1) indirectly, by causing danger to others through the growth of its standing army (Art. 3)[65]—always a menace to the state of peace—or by any unusual war preparations: and (2) through too great a supremacy of another kind, by amassing money, the most powerful of all weapons in warfare. The National Debt (Art. 4)[66] is another standing danger to the peaceful co-existence of nations. But, besides, we have the danger of actual attack. There is no right of intervention between nations. (Art. 5.)[67] Nor can states be inherited or conquered (Art. 2),[68] or in any way treated in a manner subversive of their independence and sovereignty as individuals. For a similar reason, armed troops cannot be hired and sold as things.
These means come in two types. First, what problems do we need to eliminate? What are the negative conditions? And second, what are the general positive conditions that will make achieving this idea possible and ensure lasting international peace once it is established? Kant refers to these negative and positive conditions as Preliminary and Definitive Articles, respectively, with the entire essay structured like a treaty. The Preliminary Articles of a treaty for perpetual peace are founded on the idea that anything that obstructs or threatens the peaceful coexistence of nations must be removed. Kuno Fischer classifies these conditions. Kant, he notes, examines the principles of right that govern the different situations nations find themselves in—specifically, (a) while they are actually at war; (b) when it comes time to finalize a peace treaty; and (c) while they are in a state of peace. The six Preliminary Articles naturally fall into these categories. War must not be fought in a way that increases national hatred and makes future peace more difficult. (Art. 6.) The treaty that ends hostilities must be made with a genuine desire for peace. (Art. 1.) A nation, when in a state of peace, must not do anything that threatens the political independence of another nation or endangers its existence, creating the strongest motive for a new war. A nation can cause this harm in two ways: (1) indirectly, by posing a danger to others through the growth of its standing army (Art. 3)—which is always a threat to peace—or through unusual military preparations; and (2) through excessive dominance in other areas, like amassing wealth, which is the most powerful weapon in warfare. The National Debt (Art. 4) poses another ongoing threat to the peaceful coexistence of nations. Additionally, there is the danger of actual attack. There is no right to intervene between nations. (Art. 5.) States cannot be inherited or conquered (Art. 2), nor can they be treated in any way that undermines their independence and sovereignty as individual entities. For a similar reason, armed forces cannot be bought and sold like property.
[p. 64]
[p. 64]
These then are the negative conditions of peace.[69] There are, besides, three positive conditions:
These are the negative conditions of peace.[69] There are also three positive conditions:
[p. 65]
[p. 65]
(a) The intercourse of nations is to be confined to a right of hospitality. (Art. 3.)[70] There is nothing new to us in this assertion of a right of way. The right to free means of international communication has in the last hundred years become a commonplace of law. And the change has been brought about, as Kant anticipated, not through an abstract respect for the idea of right, but through the pressure of purely commercial interests. Since Kant’s time the nations of Europe have all been more or less transformed from agricultural to commercial states whose interests run mainly in the same direction, whose existence and development depend necessarily upon “conditions of universal hospitality.” Commerce depends upon this freedom of international intercourse, and on commerce mainly depends our hope of peace.
(a) The interaction between nations should be limited to a right of hospitality. (Art. 3.)[70] This idea of a right of way is nothing new to us. The right to free international communication has become a common part of law over the last hundred years. This change, as Kant predicted, has come not from a theoretical respect for the idea of right, but due to the influence of commercial interests. Since Kant's time, European nations have largely shifted from agricultural to commercial states, whose interests are mainly aligned and whose existence and growth require "conditions of universal hospitality." Trade relies on this freedom of international interaction, and our hopes for peace depend largely on commerce.
(b) The first Definitive Article[71] requires that the constitution of every state should be republican. What Kant understands by this term is that, in the state, law should rule above force and that its[p. 66] constitution should be a representative one, guaranteeing public justice and based on the freedom and equality of its members and their mutual dependence on a common legislature. Kant’s demand is independent of the form of the government. A constitutional monarchy like that of Prussia in the time of Frederick the Great, who regarded himself as the first servant of the state and ruled with the wisdom and forethought which the nation would have had the right to demand from such an one—such a monarchy is not in contradiction to the idea of a true republic. That the state should have a constitution in accordance with the principles of right is the essential point.[72] To make[p. 67] this possible, the law-giving power must lie with the representatives of the people: there must be a complete separation, such as Locke and Rousseau demand, between the legislature and executive. Otherwise we have despotism. Hence, while Kant admitted absolutism under certain conditions, he rejected democracy where, in his opinion, the mass of the people was despot.
(b) The first Definitive Article[71] states that every state's constitution should be republican. By this, Kant means that in a state, the law should prevail over force, and its[p. 66] constitution should be representative, ensuring public justice based on the freedom and equality of its members, as well as their shared responsibility under a common legislature. Kant's demand does not depend on the form of government. A constitutional monarchy like Prussia during Frederick the Great's reign, who saw himself as the state’s chief servant and governed wisely and thoughtfully—qualities the nation rightly expected from him—does not contradict the idea of a true republic. The key point is that the state should have a constitution aligned with the principles of right.[72] To make[p. 67] this feasible, law-making power must reside with the people’s representatives: there must be a clear separation, as Locke and Rousseau advocate, between the legislature and executive. Otherwise, we face despotism. Thus, while Kant accepted absolutism under certain conditions, he rejected democracy when he believed the general public became a form of despotism.
An internal constitution, firmly established on the principles of right, would not only serve to kill the seeds of national hatred and diminish the likelihood of foreign war. It would do more: it would destroy sources of revolution and discontent within the state. Kant, like many writers on this subject, does not directly allude to civil war[73] and[p. 68] the means by which it may be prevented or abolished. Actually to achieve this would be impossible: it is beyond the power of either arbitration or disarmament. But in a representative government and the liberty of a people lie the greatest safeguards against internal discontent. Civil peace and international peace must to a certain extent go hand in hand.
An internal constitution, grounded in the principles of justice, would not only help eliminate the roots of national hatred and reduce the chances of foreign conflict. It would do even more: it would eradicate the causes of revolution and unrest within the country. Kant, like many authors on this topic, doesn’t directly mention civil war [73] and the ways it can be prevented or ended. Actually achieving this would be impossible: it’s beyond the capabilities of either arbitration or disarmament. However, a representative government and the freedom of the people provide the best protection against internal discontent. Civil peace and international peace must, to some extent, go hand in hand.[p. 68]
We come now to the central idea of the treatise: (c) the law of nations must be based upon a federation of free states. (Art. 2.)[74] This must be regarded as the end to which mankind is advancing. The problem here is not out of many nations to make one. This would be perhaps the surest way to attain peace, but it is scarcely practicable, and, in certain forms, it is undesirable. Kant is inclined to approve of the separation of nations by language and religion, by historical and social tradition and physical boundaries: nature seems to condemn the idea of a universal monarchy.[75] The only footing[p. 69] on which a thorough-going, indubitable system of international law is in practice possible is that of the society of nations: not the world-republic[76] the Greeks dreamt of, but a federation of states. Such a union in the interests of perpetual peace between nations would be the “highest political good.” The relation of the federated states to one another and to the whole would be fixed by cosmopolitan law: the link of self-interest which would bind them would again be the spirit of commerce.
We now reach the main idea of the text: (c) the law of nations should be founded on a federation of free states. (Art. 2.)[74] This should be seen as the goal humanity is moving towards. The challenge here isn’t to merge many nations into one. While that might be the quickest path to peace, it’s hardly practical and, in some ways, undesirable. Kant tends to support the separation of nations based on language, religion, historical and social traditions, and physical borders: nature seems to reject the idea of a universal monarchy.[75] The only solid and undeniable foundation for an effective system of international law is that of a society of nations: not the world republic the Greeks envisioned, but a federation of states. Such a union aimed at achieving lasting peace among nations would be the “highest political good.” The relationships between the federated states and with the whole would be defined by cosmopolitan law: the bond of self-interest that would connect them would once again be the spirit of commerce.
This scheme of a perpetual peace had not escaped ridicule in the eighteenth century: the name of[p. 70] Kant protected it henceforth. The facts of history, even more conclusively than the voices of philosophers, soldiers and princes, show how great has been the progress of this idea in recent years. But it has not gained its present hold upon the popular mind without great and lasting opposition. Indeed we have here what must still be regarded as a controversial question. There have been, and are still, men who regard perpetual peace as a state of things as undesirable as it is unattainable. For such persons, war is a necessity of our civilisation: it is impossible that it should ever cease to exist. All that we can do, and there is no harm, nor any contradiction in the attempt, is to make wars shorter, fewer and more humane: the whole question, beyond this, is without practical significance. Others, on the other hand,—and these perhaps more thoughtful—regard war as hostile to culture, an evil of the worst kind, although a necessary evil. In peace, for them, lies the true ideal of humanity, although in any perfect form this cannot be realised in the near future. The extreme forms of these views are to be sought in what has been called in Germany “the philosophy of the barracks” which comes forward with a glorification of war for its own sake, and in the attitude of modern Peace Societies which denounce all war wholesale, without respect of causes or conditions.
This idea of lasting peace didn't go unnoticed in the eighteenth century, and thanks to Kant, it was somewhat protected from criticism. The facts of history, even more than the opinions of philosophers, soldiers, and rulers, clearly show how much progress this concept has made in recent years. However, it hasn't become popular without significant and ongoing opposition. In fact, it remains a debated topic. There are still people who see lasting peace as both undesirable and impossible. For these individuals, war is a necessary part of civilization, and it seems unlikely it will ever completely disappear. All we can do—without causing any harm or contradiction—is work towards making wars shorter, fewer, and more humane; beyond that, the discussion doesn't hold much practical importance. Others, perhaps more reflective, see war as detrimental to culture, a significant evil, though they acknowledge it as a necessary one. For them, peace represents the true ideal of humanity, even if achieving it in a perfect form isn’t realistic in the near future. The most extreme views on this topic can be found in what's known in Germany as "the philosophy of the barracks," which promotes a glorification of war for its own sake, and in the stance of modern Peace Societies that outright condemn all war, regardless of the reasons or circumstances.
[p. 71]Hegel, Schiller and Moltke.
Hegel, Schiller, and Moltke.
Hegel, the greatest of the champions of war, would have nothing to do with Kant’s federation of nations formed in the interests of peace. The welfare of a state, he held, is its own highest law; and he refused to admit that this welfare was to be sought in an international peace. Hegel lived in an age when all power and order seemed to lie with the sword. Something of the charm of Napoleonism seems to hang over him. He does not go the length of writers like Joseph de Maistre, who see in war the finger of God or an arrangement for the survival of the fittest—a theory, as far as regards individuals, quite in contradiction with the real facts, which show that it is precisely the physically unfit whom war, as a method of extermination, cannot reach. But, like Schiller and Moltke, Hegel sees in war an educative instrument, developing virtues in a nation which could not be fully developed otherwise, (much as pain and suffering bring patience and resignation and other such qualities into play in the individual), and drawing the nation together, making each citizen conscious of his citizenship, as no other influence can. War, he holds, leaves a nation always stronger than it was before; it buries causes of inner dissension, and consolidates the[p. 72] internal power of the state.[77] No other trial can, in the same way, show what is the real strength and weakness of a nation, what it is, not merely materially, but physically, intellectually and morally.
Hegel, the foremost advocate of war, had no interest in Kant’s idea of a federation of nations for peace. He believed that the well-being of a state is its highest principle, and he rejected the notion that this well-being could be found in international peace. Hegel lived in a time when power and order seemed to be defined by military might. There is a lingering allure of Napoleonism surrounding him. He doesn’t go as far as thinkers like Joseph de Maistre, who view war as a divine act or a means of survival of the fittest—a theory that contradicts the reality that it is often those who are physically weak that war fails to eliminate. However, like Schiller and Moltke, Hegel sees war as a teaching tool, fostering virtues in a nation that wouldn’t develop otherwise (similar to how pain and suffering cultivate patience and resignation in individuals), and uniting people, making each citizen aware of their citizenship in a way that nothing else can. He argues that war ultimately strengthens a nation; it resolves internal conflicts and solidifies the internal power of the state. No other challenge can reveal the true strengths and weaknesses of a nation, what it truly is—not just in material terms, but also physically, intellectually, and morally.
With this last statement most people will be inclined to agree. There is only a part of the truth in Napoleon’s dictum that “God is on the side of the biggest battalions”; or in the old saying that war requires three necessaries—in the first place, money; in the second place, money; and in the third, money. Money is a great deal: it is a necessity; but what we call national back-bone and character is more. So far we are with Hegel. But he goes further. In peace, says he, mankind would grow effeminate and degenerate in luxury. This opinion was expressed in forcible language in his own time by Schiller,[78] and in more[p. 73] recent years by Count Moltke. “Perpetual peace,” says a letter of the great general,[79] “is a dream and not a beautiful dream either: war is part of the divine order of the world. During war are developed the noblest virtues which belong to man—courage and self-denial, fidelity to duty and the spirit of self-sacrifice: the soldier is called upon to risk his life. Without war the world would sink in materialism.”[80] “Want and misery, disease, suffering and war,” he says elsewhere, “are all[p. 74] given elements in the Divine order of the universe.” Moltke’s eulogy of war, however, is somewhat modified by his additional statement that “the greatest kindness in war lies in its being quickly ended.” (Letter to Bluntschli, 11th Dec.,[p. 75] 1880.)[81] The great forces which we recognise as factors in the moral regeneration of mankind are always slow of action as they are sure. War, if too quickly over, could not have the great moral influence which has been attributed to it. The explanation may be that it is not all that it naturally appears to a great and successful general. Hegel, Moltke, Trendelenburg, Treitschke[82] and the others—not Schiller[83] who was able to sing the blessings of peace as eloquently as of war—were apt to forget that war is as efficient a school for forming vices as virtues; and that, moreover, those virtues which military life is said to cultivate—courage, self-sacrifice and the rest—can be at least as perfectly developed in other trials. There are in human life dangers every day bravely met and overcome which are not less terrible than those which face the soldier, in whom patriotism may be less a sentiment than a duty, and whose cowardice must be dearly paid.
With this last statement, most people will likely agree. There’s only part of the truth in Napoleon’s saying that “God is on the side of the biggest armies,” or in the old saying that war requires three essentials—first, money; second, money; and third, money. Money is very important; it’s necessary; but what we call national strength and character is even more important. So far, we’re in agreement with Hegel. But he goes further. In peace, he says, humanity would become soft and degenerate into luxury. This view was strongly expressed in his time by Schiller, and more recently by Count Moltke. “Perpetual peace,” says a letter from the great general, “is a dream and not even a nice one: war is a part of the divine order of the world. During war, the noblest virtues in humans are developed—courage and selflessness, dedication to duty and the spirit of sacrifice: soldiers have to risk their lives. Without war, the world would fall into materialism.” “Want and misery, disease, suffering, and war,” he states elsewhere, “are all given elements in the divine order of the universe.” However, Moltke’s praise of war is somewhat softened by his additional remark that “the greatest kindness in war lies in it ending quickly.” (Letter to Bluntschli, December 11, 1880.) The significant forces we recognize as factors in the moral regeneration of humanity are always slow to act but certain. If war were to end too quickly, it couldn't have the great moral influence that’s been attributed to it. The explanation may be that it’s not as straightforward as it appears to a powerful and successful general. Hegel, Moltke, Trendelenburg, Treitschke, and others—not Schiller, who could sing the praises of peace just as eloquently as he could of war—tended to forget that war is just as effective a school for developing vices as it is for virtues; and that the virtues associated with military life—courage, self-sacrifice, and others—can also be developed just as well through other trials. Every day, there are dangers in human life that are bravely faced and overcome, which are not less terrifying than those faced by soldiers, in whom patriotism might be more of a duty than a feeling, and whose cowardice comes with a heavy price.
War under Altered Conditions.
War in New Circumstances.
The Peace Societies of our century, untiring supporters of a point of view diametrically opposite[p. 76] to that of Hegel, owe their existence in the first place to new ideas on the subject of the relative advantages and disadvantages of war, which again were partly due to changes in the character of war itself, partly to a new theory that the warfare of the future should be a war of free competition for industrial interests, or, in Herbert Spencer’s language, that the warlike type of mankind should make room for an industrial type. This theory, amounting in the minds of some thinkers to a fervid conviction, and itself, in a sense, the source of what has been contemptuously styled our British “shopkeeper’s policy” in Europe, was based on something more solid than mere enthusiasm. The years of peace which followed the downfall of Napoleon had brought immense increase in material wealth to countries like France and Britain. Something of the glamour had fallen away from the sword of the great Emperor. The illusive excitement of a desire for conquest had died: the glory of war had faded with it, but the burden still remained: its cost was still there, something to be calmly reckoned up and not soon to be forgotten. Europe was seen to be actually moving towards ruin. “We shall have to get rid of war in all civilised countries,” said Louis Philippe in 1843. “Soon no nation will be able to afford it.” War was not only becoming more costly. New conditions had altered it in other directions.[p. 77] With the development of technical science and its application to the perfecting of methods and instruments of destruction every new war was found to be bloodier than the last; and the day seemed to be in sight, when this very development would make war (with instruments of extermination) impossible altogether. The romance and picturesqueness with which it was invested in the days of hand-to-hand combat was gone. But, above all, war was now waged for questions fewer and more important than in the time of Kant. Napoleon’s successful appeal to the masses had suggested to Prussia the idea of consciously nationalising the army. Our modern national wars exact a sacrifice, necessarily much more heavy, much more reluctantly made than those of the past which were fought with mercenary troops. Such wars have not only greater dignity: they are more earnest, and their issue, as in a sense the issue of conflict between higher and lower types of civilisation, is speedier and more decisive.
The Peace Societies of our time, relentless advocates of a perspective completely opposed to Hegel's, owe their existence mainly to new ideas about the pros and cons of war. These ideas emerged partly due to changes in the nature of warfare itself and partly because of a new theory suggesting that future conflicts should be competitive struggles over industrial interests. In Herbert Spencer’s words, this theory proposed that the warlike nature of humanity should give way to an industrial one. For some thinkers, this theory became a deeply held belief and, in a way, inspired what has been dismissively labeled as our British "shopkeeper's policy" in Europe. It was based on something more substantial than mere enthusiasm. The years of peace following Napoleon's defeat brought significant material wealth to countries like France and Britain. The allure of the great Emperor's sword had diminished. The once thrilling desire for conquest had faded, along with the glory of war, but the heavy burden remained: the costs were still to be factored in and not easily forgotten. Europe appeared to be headed for ruin. “We will have to eliminate war in all civilized countries,” Louis Philippe stated in 1843. “Soon no nation will be able to afford it.” War was not only becoming more expensive; new conditions were changing it in other ways. With advances in science and their application to refining methods and tools for destruction, each new war seemed to be bloodier than the last; the day appeared to be approaching when such developments would render war with extermination tools entirely impossible. The romance and drama associated with hand-to-hand combat had vanished. Most importantly, wars were now fought over fewer yet more critical issues than in Kant's time. Napoleon's successful engagement of the masses had inspired Prussia to consciously nationalize its army. Our modern national wars demand a sacrifice that is far greater and made with much more reluctance than those of the past, which involved mercenary forces. These wars not only carry greater dignity but are also more serious, and their outcomes, representing the clash between higher and lower types of civilization, are quicker and more definitive.
In the hundred years since Kant’s death, much that he prophesied has come to pass, although sometimes by different paths than he anticipated. The strides made in recent years by commerce and the growing power of the people in every state have had much of the influence which he foretold. There is a greater reluctance to wage[p. 78] war.[84] But, unfortunately, as Professor Paulsen points out, the progress of democracy and the nationalisation of war have not worked merely in the direction of progress towards peace. War has now become popular for the first time. “The progress of democracy in states,” he says, (Kant, p. 364[85]) “has not only not done away with war, but has very greatly changed the feeling of people towards it. With the universal military service, introduced by the Revolution, war has become the people’s affair and popular, as it could not be in the case of dynastic wars carried on with mercenary troops.” In the people the love of peace is strong, but so too is the love of a fight, the love of victory.
In the hundred years since Kant’s death, much of what he predicted has come true, although sometimes in ways he didn't expect. The advancements made in recent years by commerce and the increasing power of the people in every country have influenced the changes he anticipated. There's now a greater hesitation to go to war.[p. 78][84] However, as Professor Paulsen points out, the progress of democracy and the nationalization of war have not only pushed toward peace. War has actually become popular for the first time. “The progress of democracy in states,” he says, (Kant, p. 364[85]) “has not only not eliminated war, but has significantly changed how people feel about it. With universal military service introduced by the Revolution, war has become a matter for the people and is popular, unlike dynastic wars fought with mercenary troops.” People have a strong love for peace, but they also have a strong desire for a fight and a love for victory.
It is in the contemplation of facts and conflicting tendencies like these that Peace Societies[86] have been formed. The peace party is, we may say, an eclectic body: it embraces many different sections of political opinion. There are those who hold, for instance, that peace is to be established on a basis of communism of property. There are others who insist on the establishment throughout Europe of a republican form of government, or again, on a[p. 79] redistribution of European territory in which Alsace-Lorraine is restored to France—changes of which at least the last two would be difficult to carry out, unless through international warfare. But these are not the fundamental general principles of peace workers. The members of this party agree in rejecting the principle of intervention, in demanding a complete or partial disarmament of the nations of Europe, and in requiring that all disputes between nations—and they admit the prospects of dispute—should be settled by means of arbitration. In how far are these principles useful or practicable?
It is by considering facts and conflicting trends like these that Peace Societies[86] have been created. The peace party is, we might say, an eclectic group: it includes many different political opinions. Some believe, for instance, that peace should be based on communal ownership of property. Others insist on establishing a republican form of government throughout Europe, or on a[p. 79] redistribution of European territory, such as restoring Alsace-Lorraine to France—changes that, at least the latter two, would be challenging to implement without international warfare. However, these are not the core principles of peace advocates. Members of this party agree on rejecting the principle of intervention, demanding complete or partial disarmament of European nations, and requiring that all disputes between nations—and they acknowledge the likelihood of disputes—should be resolved through arbitration. How useful or practical are these principles?
The Value of Arbitration.
The Importance of Arbitration.
There is a strong feeling in favour of arbitration on the part of all classes of society. It is cheaper under all circumstances than war. It is a judgment at once more certain and more complete, excluding as far as possible the element of chance, leaving irritation perhaps behind it, but none of the lasting bitterness which is the legacy of every war. Arbitration has an important place in all peace projects except that of Kant, whose federal union would naturally fulfil the function of a tribunal of arbitration. St. Pierre, Jeremy Bentham,[87][p. 80] Bluntschli[88] the German publicist, Professor Lorimer[89] and others among political writers,[90] and among rulers, Louis Napoleon and the Emperor Alexander I. of Russia, have all made proposals more or less ineffectual for the peaceful settlement of international disputes. A number of cases have already been decided by this means. But let us examine the questions which have been at issue. Of a hundred and thirty matters of dispute settled by arbitration since 1815 (cf. International Tribunals, published by the Peace Society, 1899) it will be seen that all, with the exception of one or two trifling cases of doubt as to the succession to certain titles or principalities, can be classified roughly under two heads—disputes as to the determination of boundaries or the possession of certain territory, and questions of claims for compensation and indemnities due either to individuals or states, arising from the seizure of fleets or merchant vessels, the insult or injury to private persons and so on—briefly, questions of money or of territory.[p. 81] These may fairly be said to be trifling causes, not touching national honour or great political questions. That they should have been settled in this way, however, shows a great advance. Smaller causes than these have made some of the bloodiest wars in history. That arbitration should have been the means of preventing even one war which would otherwise have been waged is a strong reason why we should fully examine its claims. “Quand l’institution d’une haute cour,” writes Laveleye, (Des causes actuelles de guerre en Europe et de l’arbitrage) “n’éviterait qu’une guerre sur vingt, il vaudrait encore la peine de l’établir.” But history shows us that there is no single instance of a supreme conflict having been settled otherwise than by war. Arbitration is a method admirably adapted to certain cases: to those we have named, where it has been successfully applied, to the interpretation of contracts, to offences against the Law of Nations—some writers say to trivial questions of honour—in all cases where the use of armed force would be impossible, as, for instance, in any quarrel in which neutralised countries[91] like Belgium or Luxembourg should take a principal part, or in a difference between two nations, such as (to take an extreme case) the United States and Switzerland,[p. 82] which could not easily engage in actual combat. These cases, which we cannot too carefully examine, show that what is here essential is that it should be possible to formulate a juridical statement of the conflicting claims. In Germany the Bundestag had only power to decide questions of law. Other disputes were left to be fought out. Questions on which the existence and vital honour of a state depend—any question which nearly concerns the disputants—cannot be reduced to any cut and dry legal formula of right and wrong. We may pass over the consideration that in some cases (as in the Franco-Prussian War) the delay caused by seeking mediation of any kind would deprive a nation of the advantage its state of military preparation deserved. And we may neglect the problem of finding an impartial judge on some questions of dispute, although its solution might be a matter of extreme difficulty, so closely are the interests of modern nations bound up in one another. How could the Eastern Question, for example, be settled by arbitration? It is impossible that such a means should be sufficient for every case. Arbitration in other words may prevent war, but can never be a substitute for war. We cannot wonder that this is so. So numerous and conflicting are the interests of states, so various are the grades of civilisation to which they have attained and the directions[p. 83] along which they are developing, that differences of the most vital kind are bound to occur and these can never be settled by any peaceful means at present known to Europe. This is above all true where the self-preservation[92] or independence of a people are concerned. Here the “good-will” of the nations who disagree would necessarily be wanting: there could be no question of the arbitration of an outsider.
There’s a strong belief in arbitration across all levels of society. It’s cheaper than war in any circumstance. It provides a judgment that is more certain and thorough, minimizing chance, and while it might leave some irritation behind, it doesn’t create the lasting bitterness that every war does. Arbitration plays a significant role in all peace initiatives, except for Kant's idea of a federal union, which would naturally serve as an arbitration tribunal. St. Pierre, Jeremy Bentham, Bluntschli the German publicist, Professor Lorimer, and others among political thinkers, including rulers like Louis Napoleon and Emperor Alexander I of Russia, have all suggested various proposals for peacefully resolving international disputes, though most have been ineffective. There have already been several cases resolved this way. However, let's look at the issues at stake. Out of 130 disputes settled by arbitration since 1815 (see International Tribunals, published by the Peace Society, 1899), it’s clear that all but one or two minor issues regarding claims to certain titles or principalities can be roughly divided into two categories—disputes over borders or land ownership, and claims for compensation and damages owed to individuals or states, stemming from seizures of ships or injuries to individuals—essentially, issues related to money or territory. These are fairly minor causes, not related to national honor or major political concerns. The fact that these disputes were settled this way marks significant progress. Even more trivial issues have sparked some of history's bloodiest wars. The fact that arbitration has managed to prevent even one war that would have otherwise occurred is a strong reason to seriously consider its potential. “When the institution of a high court,” Laveleye writes in Des causes actuelles de guerre en Europe et de l’arbitrage, “would prevent just one war in twenty, it would still be worthwhile to establish it.” But history shows no instance of a major conflict resolved without war. Arbitration is well-suited for specific types of cases: those we’ve mentioned, where it has worked successfully, for contract interpretations, for violations of international law—some say even trivial honor disputes—in any situation where armed force wouldn't be feasible, such as in disputes involving neutral countries like Belgium or Luxembourg or a disagreement between nations like the United States and Switzerland that couldn't easily engage in actual combat. These cases, which deserve careful examination, reveal that it's essential to create a legal statement of the conflicting claims. In Germany, the Bundestag could only decide legal questions. Other disputes remained to be fought. Questions that affect the existence and vital honor of a state—anything that closely concerns the parties involved—cannot be neatly reduced to a straightforward legal formula of right and wrong. We can also overlook the fact that in some situations (like during the Franco-Prussian War) seeking mediation could delay action, depriving a nation of the advantage it had from its military readiness. We might also ignore the challenge of finding an unbiased judge for certain disputes, even though solving this could be extremely difficult, given how interconnected the interests of modern nations are. How could issues related to the Eastern Question be resolved through arbitration? It’s clear that this method cannot suffice for every case. Arbitration may prevent war, but it can never truly replace it. It’s no surprise that this is the case. The interests of states are so numerous and conflicting, and their levels of civilization and development so varied, that vital differences are bound to arise—differences that can't currently be settled through any peaceful means known in Europe. This is especially true when it comes to the self-preservation or independence of a people. In such cases, the “goodwill” of disagreeing nations would be absent: there could be no question of an outsider's arbitration.
But, indeed, looking away from questions so vital and on which there can be little difference of opinion, we are apt to forget, when we allow ourselves to talk extravagantly of the future of arbitration, that every nation thinks, or at least pretends to think, that it is in the right in every dispute in which it appears (cf. Kant: Perpetual Peace, p. 120.): and, as a matter of history, there[p. 84] has never been a conflict between civilised states in which an appeal to this “right” on the part of each has not been made. We talk glibly of the right and wrong of this question or of that, of the justice of this war, the iniquity of that. But what do these terms really mean? Do we know, in spite of the labour which has been spent on this question by the older publicists, which are the causes that justify a war? Is it not true that the same war might be just in one set of circumstances and unjust in another? Practically all writers on this subject, exclusive of those who apply the biblical doctrine of non-resistance, agree in admitting that a nation is justified in defending its own existence or independence, that this is even a moral duty as it is a fundamental right of a state. Many, especially the older writers, make the confident assertion that all wars of defence are just. But will this serve as a standard? Gibbon tells us somewhere, that Livy asserts that the Romans conquered the world in self-defence. The distinction between wars of aggression and defence is one very difficult to draw. The cause of a nation which waits to be actually attacked is often lost: the critical moment in its defence may be past. The essence of a state’s defensive power may lie in a readiness to strike the first blow, or its whole interests may be bound up in the necessity of fighting the matter out in its[p. 85] enemy’s country, rather than at home. It is not in the strictly military interpretation of the term “defensive”, but in its wider ethical and political sense that we can speak of wars of defence as just. But, indeed, we cannot judge these questions abstractly. Where a war is necessary, it matters very little whether it is just or not. Only the judgment of history can finally decide; and generally it seems at the time that both parties have something of right on their side, something perhaps too of wrong.[93]
But, honestly, stepping back from issues that are so crucial and about which there’s little disagreement, we often forget, when we start talking excessively about the future of arbitration, that every nation believes, or at least pretends to believe, that it is in the right in every dispute it faces (cf. Kant: Perpetual Peace, p. 120.). Historically speaking, there[p. 84] has never been a conflict between civilized countries where both sides didn’t claim this “right.” We casually discuss the rightness or wrongness of this issue or that, the justice of this war, the injustice of that one. But what do these terms really mean? Do we actually know, despite the effort that earlier theorists have put into this, what causes justify a war? Isn’t it true that the same war could be seen as just in one situation and unjust in another? Almost all writers on this topic, aside from those who follow the biblical principle of non-resistance, agree that a nation is justified in defending its own existence or independence, and that this defense is not only a fundamental right but also a moral duty for a state. Many, especially older writers, confidently claim that all defensive wars are just. But is that a reliable standard? Gibbon mentions somewhere that Livy argues the Romans conquered the world in self-defense. The distinction between wars of aggression and defense is very hard to define. A nation that waits to be attacked may find its cause already lost; the critical moment for its defense might have passed. The essence of a state's defensive capability may lie in its willingness to strike first, or its interests could be tied to the necessity of fighting on the enemy’s turf instead of its own. We should not define the term “defensive” strictly in military terms, but in its broader ethical and political context when discussing just wars of defense. However, we can’t evaluate these questions in the abstract. When war is necessary, it hardly matters whether it’s deemed just or not. Only the judgment of history can provide a final answer; and typically, it seems to both sides that they have some degree of right on their side, as well as some wrong.[93]
[p. 86]
[p. 86]
A consideration of difficulties like these brings us to a realisation of the fact that the chances are small that a nation, in the heat of a dispute, will admit the likelihood of its being in the wrong. To refuse to admit this is generally tantamount to a refusal to submit the difficulty to arbitration. And neither international law, nor the moral force of public opinion can induce a state to act contrary to what it believes to be its own interest. Moreover, as international law now stands, it is not a duty to have recourse to arbitration. This was made quite clear in the proceedings of the Peace Conference at the Hague in 1899.[94] It was strongly recommended that arbitration should be sought wherever it was possible, but, at the same time definitely stated, that this course could in no case be compulsory. In this respect things have not advanced beyond the position of the Paris Congress of 1856.[95] The wars waged in Europe subsequent to that date, have all been begun without previous attempt at mediation.
A consideration of difficulties like these leads us to realize that the chances are slim that a nation, in the heat of a dispute, will admit it might be wrong. Refusing to acknowledge this often means refusing to submit the issue to arbitration. Neither international law nor the moral force of public opinion can make a state act against what it believes is in its best interest. Furthermore, under current international law, there is no obligation to seek arbitration. This was clearly established during the Peace Conference at The Hague in 1899. It was strongly advised that arbitration should be pursued whenever possible, but it was also explicitly stated that this approach could never be mandatory. In this regard, things have not progressed beyond the stance taken at the Paris Congress of 1856. The wars that have occurred in Europe since then were all initiated without any prior attempt at mediation.
But the work of the peace party regarding the[p. 87] humaner methods of settlement is not to be neglected. The popular feeling which they have been partly the means of stimulating has no doubt done something to influence the action of statesmen towards extreme caution in the treatment of questions likely to arouse national passions and prejudices. Arbitration has undoubtedly made headway in recent years. Britain and America, the two nations whose names naturally suggest themselves to us as future centres of federative union, both countries whose industrial interests are numerous and complicated, have most readily, as they have most frequently, settled disputes in this practical manner. It has shown itself to be a policy as economical as it is business-like. Its value, in its proper place, cannot be overrated by any Peace Congress or by any peace pamphlet; but we have endeavoured to make it clear that this sphere is but a limited one. The “good-will” may not be there when it ought perhaps to appear: it will certainly not be there when any vital interest is at stake. But, even if this were not so and arbitration were the natural sequence of every dispute, no coercive force exists to enforce the decree of the court. The moral restraint of public opinion is here a poor substitute. Treaties, it is often said, are in the same position; but treaties have been broken, and will no doubt be broken again. We[p. 88] are moved to the conclusion that a thoroughly logical peace programme cannot stop short of the principle of federation. Federal troops are necessary to carry out the decrees of a tribunal of arbitration, if that court is not to run a risk of being held feeble and ineffectual. Except on some such basis, arbitration, as a substitute for war, stands on but a weak footing.
But the peace party's work on more humane ways to settle conflicts shouldn't be overlooked. The public sentiment they’ve helped cultivate has likely influenced politicians to be cautious when handling issues that could ignite national passions and biases. Arbitration has definitely made progress in recent years. Britain and America, the two countries that naturally come to mind as potential centers of a federative union, both with complex and diverse industrial interests, have often resolved disputes this way. It has proven to be both a cost-effective and practical approach. Its value, in the right context, cannot be overstated by any Peace Congress or peace pamphlet; however, we aim to clarify that this area is somewhat limited. The "goodwill" may not always be present when it should be, and it will certainly vanish when vital interests are involved. Even if that weren't the case and arbitration followed every dispute naturally, there’s no force to enforce the court's ruling. The moral pressure of public opinion isn't a strong replacement for that. It’s often said that treaties are in the same position; however, treaties have been violated before and will likely be broken again. We conclude that a truly logical peace plan cannot stop short of the principle of federation. Federal troops are essential to implement arbitration tribunal decisions if the court is to avoid being perceived as weak and ineffective. Without such a foundation, arbitration as a replacement for war is rather unstable.
Disarmament.
Arms control.
The efforts of the Peace Society are directed with even less hope of complete success against another evil of our time, the crushing burden of modern armaments. We have peace at this moment, but at a daily increasing cost. The Peace Society is rightly concerned in pressing this point. It is not enough to keep off actual war: there is a limit to the price we can afford to pay even for peace. Probably no principle has cost Europe so much in the last century as that handed down from Rome:—“Si vis pacem, para bellum.” It is now a hundred and fifty years since Montesquieu[96] protested[p. 89] against this “new distemper” which was spreading itself over Europe; but never, in time of peace, has complaint been so loud or so general as now: and this, not only against the universal burden of taxation which weighs upon all nations alike, but, in continental countries, against the waste of productive force due to compulsory military service, a discontent which seems to strike at the very foundations of society. Vattel relates that in early times a treaty of peace generally stipulated that both parties should afterwards disarm. And there is no doubt that Kant was right in regarding standing armies as a danger to peace, not only as openly expressing the rivalry and distrust between nation and nation which Hobbes regards as the basis of international relations, but also as putting a power into the hand of a nation which it may some day have the temptation to abuse. A war-loving, overbearing spirit in a people thrives none the worse for a consciousness that its army or navy can hold its own with any other in Europe. Were it not the case that the essence of armed peace is that a high state of efficiency should be[p. 90] general, the danger to peace would be very great indeed. No doubt it is due to this fact that France has kept quietly to her side of the Rhine during the last thirty years. The annexation of Alsace-Lorraine was an immediate stimulus to the increase of armaments; but otherwise, just because of this greater efficiency and the slightly stronger military position of Germany, it has been an influence on the side of peace.
The Peace Society is working with even less hope of fully succeeding against another issue of our time: the heavy burden of modern weapons. We have peace right now, but at a cost that keeps rising daily. The Peace Society is rightly focused on this issue. It’s not enough to just avoid actual war; there’s a limit to what we can pay, even for peace. No principle has cost Europe as much in the last century as the saying from Rome: “If you want peace, prepare for war.” It’s been a hundred and fifty years since Montesquieu protested against this “new disorder” spreading across Europe; yet never, in peacetime, has discontent been so loud or widespread as it is now. This discontent is not only about the universal tax burden that all nations face but, in continental countries, it’s also about the loss of productive capacity due to mandatory military service—discontent that seems to threaten the very foundations of society. Vattel notes that in ancient times, a peace treaty typically required both sides to disarm afterward. Kant was right to see standing armies as a threat to peace, not only because they openly reflect the rivalry and distrust between nations that Hobbes sees as the basis of international relations, but also because they empower a nation in a way that could lead to future abuse. A war-loving, domineering attitude in a nation doesn’t suffer when it knows that its army or navy can compete with any other in Europe. If it weren’t for the fact that the nature of armed peace requires a high level of efficiency to be common, the danger to peace would be very significant indeed. This likely explains why France has remained calm on her side of the Rhine for the last thirty years. The annexation of Alsace-Lorraine immediately spurred the rise in armaments; however, just because of this increased efficiency and Germany’s slightly stronger military position, it has contributed to peace.
The Czar’s Rescript of 1898 gave a new stimulus to an interest in this question which the subsequent conference at the Hague was unable fully to satisfy. We are compelled to consider carefully how a process of simultaneous disarmament can actually be carried out, and what results might be anticipated from this step, with a view not only to the present but the future. Can this be done in accordance with the principles of justice? Organisations like a great navy or a highly disciplined army have been built up, in the course of centuries, at great cost and at much sacrifice to the nation. They are the fruit of years of wise government and a high record of national industry. Are such visible tokens of the culture and character and worth of a people to be swept away and Britain, France, Germany, Italy, Spain, Turkey to stand on the same level? And, even if no such ethical considerations should arise, on what method are[p. 91] we to proceed? The standard as well as the nature of armament depends in every state on its geographical conditions and its historical position. An ocean-bound empire like Britain is comparatively immune from the danger of invasion: her army can be safely despatched to the colonies, her fleet protects her at home, her position is one of natural defence. But Germany and Austria find themselves in exactly opposite circumstances, with the hard necessity imposed upon them of guarding their frontiers on every side. The safety of a nation like Germany is in the hands of its army: its military strength lies in an almost perfect mastery of the science of attack.
The Czar’s Rescript of 1898 sparked renewed interest in this issue that the subsequent conference at The Hague was unable to fully address. We need to carefully consider how a process of simultaneous disarmament can actually be implemented and what outcomes we might expect from this step, looking not only at the present but also at the future. Can this be done in line with principles of justice? Organizations like a powerful navy or a well-trained army have been built up over centuries, at great expense and significant sacrifice to the nation. They represent years of wise governance and a strong tradition of national effort. Should these visible representations of a people’s culture, character, and value be erased so that Britain, France, Germany, Italy, Spain, and Turkey all stand on the same level? Furthermore, even if ethical questions were to be set aside, what method should we use[p. 91]? The scale and nature of armament depends on each state’s geographical conditions and historical context. A nation like Britain, surrounded by oceans, is relatively safe from invasion: her army can be sent to the colonies, her navy protects her at home, and her geographic position provides natural defense. However, Germany and Austria face the exact opposite situation, with the urgent need to defend their borders on all sides. The safety of a nation like Germany relies on its army: its military strength hinges on an almost perfect command of offensive tactics.
The Peace Society has hitherto made no attempt to face the difficulties inseparable from any attempt to apply a uniform method of treatment to peculiarities and conditions so conflicting and various as these. Those who have been more conscientious have not been very successful in solving them. Indeed, so constantly is military technique changing that it is difficult to prophesy wherein will lie, a few years hence, the essence of a state’s defensive power or what part the modern navy will play in this defence. No careful thinker would suggest, in the face of dangers threatening from the[p. 92] East,[97] a complete disarmament. The simplest of many suggestions made—but this on the basis of universal conscription—seems to be that the number of years or months of compulsory military service should be reduced to some fixed period. But this does not touch the difficulty of colonial empires[98] like Britain which might to a certain extent disarm, like their neighbours, in Europe, but would be compelled to keep an army for the defence of their colonies elsewhere. It is, in the meantime, inevitable that Europe should keep up a high standard of armament—this is, (and even if we had European federation, would remain) an absolute necessity as a protection against the yellow races, and in Europe itself there are at present elements hostile to the cause of peace. Alsace-Lorraine, Polish Prussia, Russian Poland and Finland are still, to a considerable degree, sources of discontent and dissatisfaction. But in Russia itself lies the great obstacle to a future European peace or European federation: we can scarcely picture Russia as a reliable member of such a union. That Russia should disarm is scarcely[p. 93] feasible, in view of its own interest: it has always to face the danger of rebellion in Poland and anarchy at home. But that Europe should disarm, before Russia has attained a higher civilisation, a consciousness of its great future as a north-eastern, inter-oceanic empire, and a government more favourable to the diffusion of liberty, is still less practicable.[99] We have here to fall back upon federation again. It is not impossible that, in the course of time, this problem may be solved and that the contribution to the federal troops of a European union may be regulated upon some equitable basis the form of which we cannot now well prophesy.
The Peace Society has not yet attempted to tackle the challenges that come with applying a uniform approach to such diverse and conflicting conditions. Those who have put in the most effort haven't had much success in solving these issues. In fact, military strategies are changing so rapidly that it’s hard to predict what will be the core of a state's defense or the role the modern navy will play in that defense in just a few years. No thoughtful person would suggest complete disarmament given the dangers coming from the[p. 92] East. One of the simplest proposals—based on universal conscription—suggests that the duration of mandatory military service should be shortened to a set time frame. However, this doesn’t address the challenges faced by colonial empires like Britain, which could partially disarm like their European neighbors but would need to maintain a military to protect their colonies elsewhere. For now, Europe must maintain a high level of armament—this is essential for protection against the yellow races, and even if a European federation were established, it would still be necessary given the current hostile elements to peace in Europe. Areas like Alsace-Lorraine, Polish Prussia, Russian Poland, and Finland are still significant sources of discontent. But the major barrier to future European peace or federation lies within Russia itself: it's hard to envision Russia as a trustworthy member of such a union. Disarming Russia seems unlikely due to its own interests; it constantly has to deal with the threat of rebellion in Poland and chaos at home. Yet for Europe to disarm before Russia achieves a higher level of civilization, realizes its potential as a powerful north-eastern inter-oceanic empire, and has a government more supportive of liberty, seems even less feasible. We have to return to the idea of federation. It’s possible that over time, this issue may be resolved and that contributions to the federal troops of a European union could be structured on a fair basis, though we can't currently predict what that might look like.
European federation would likewise meet all difficulties where a risk might be likely to occur of one nation intervening to protect another. As we have said (above, p. 64, note) nations are now-a-days slow to intervene in the interests of humanity: they are in general constrained to do so only by strong motives of self-interest, and when these are not at hand they are said to refrain from respect for another’s right of independent action. Actually a state which is actuated by less selfish impulses is apt to lose considerably more than it[p. 94] gains, and the feeling of the people expresses itself strongly against any quixotic or sentimental policy. It is not impossible that the Powers may have yet to intervene to protect Turkey against Russia. Such a step might well be dictated purely by a proper care for the security of Europe; but wars of this kind seem not likely to play an important part in the near future.
European federation would also address all challenges where there's a risk of one country stepping in to protect another. As we mentioned earlier (above, p. 64, note), countries today are hesitant to intervene for humanitarian reasons. Generally, they are only motivated to act by strong self-interest, and when those motivations are absent, they tend to hold back out of respect for another country's right to act independently. In reality, a nation driven by less selfish motives often stands to lose much more than it gains, and public sentiment is strongly against any impractical or overly sentimental policies. It's possible that the Powers may still need to step in to protect Turkey from Russia. Such a move might be driven purely by a legitimate concern for Europe's security; however, wars of this nature don't seem likely to play a significant role in the near future.
We have said that the causes of difference which may be expected to disturb the peace of Europe are now fewer. A modern sovereign no longer spends his leisure time in the excitement of slaying or seeing slain. He could not, if he would. His honour and his vanity are protected by other means: they play no longer an important part in the affairs of nations. The causes of war can no more be either trifling or personal. Some crises there are, which are ever likely to be fatal to peace. There present themselves, in the lives of nations, ideal ends for which everything must be sacrificed: there are rights which must at all cost be defended. The question of civil war we may neglect: liberty and wise government are the only medicine for social discontent, and much may be hoped from that in the future. But now, looking beyond the state to the great family of civilised nations, we may say that the one certain cause of war between them or of rebellion within a future federated union will be a[p. 95] menace to the sovereign rights, the independence and existence of any member of that federation. Other causes of quarrel offer a more hopeful prospect. Some questions have been seen to be specially fitted for the legal procedure of a tribunal of arbitration, others to be such as a federal court would quickly settle. The preservation of the balance of power which Frederick the Great regarded as the talisman of peace in Europe—a judgment surely not borne out by experience—is happily one of the causes of war which are of the past. Wars of colonisation, such as would be an attempt on the part of Russia to conquer India, seem scarcely likely to recur except between higher and lower races. The cost is now-a-days too great. Political wars, wars for national union and unity, of which there were so many during the past century, seem at present not to be near at hand; and the integration of European nations—what may be called the great mission of war—is, for the moment, practically complete; for it is highly improbable that either Alsace-Lorraine or Poland—still less Finland—will be the cause of a war of this kind.
We’ve said that the reasons for conflict that could disrupt peace in Europe are now fewer. A modern ruler doesn’t spend their free time seeking excitement from killing or witnessing death. They simply can’t, even if they wanted to. Their honor and pride are upheld by other means; they no longer play a significant role in international affairs. The reasons for war can’t be trivial or personal anymore. Some crises are always likely to jeopardize peace. There arise, in the lives of nations, ideal goals for which everything must be sacrificed: there are rights that must be defended at all costs. We can overlook the issue of civil war: liberty and good governance are the best solutions for social unrest, and we can hope for much in the future. But now, looking beyond individual states to the larger community of civilized nations, we can say that the one clear cause of war among them or of rebellion within a future federated union will be a threat to the sovereign rights, independence, and existence of any member of that federation. Other sources of conflict present a more positive outlook. Some issues have proven to be particularly suitable for resolution through arbitration, while others can be swiftly settled by a federal court. The maintenance of the balance of power, which Frederick the Great saw as the key to peace in Europe—a view not supported by experience—has fortunately become a thing of the past when it comes to war causes. Wars of colonization, such as Russia attempting to conquer India, seem unlikely to happen again except between higher and lower races. The cost is just too high nowadays. Political wars, conflicts over national unity, which were so prevalent in the past century, don’t seem to be on the horizon right now; and the integration of European nations—what can be called the great mission of war—is practically complete for the moment; it is highly unlikely that Alsace-Lorraine or Poland—let alone Finland—will spark a war of this nature.
Our hope lies in a federated Europe. Its troops would serve to preserve law and order in the country from which they were drawn and to protect its colonies abroad; but their higher function would[p. 96] be to keep peace in Europe, to protect the weaker members of the Federation and to enforce the decision of the majority, either, if necessary, by actual war, or by the mere threatening demonstrations of fleets, such as have before proved effectual.
Our hope is in a united Europe. Its forces would maintain law and order in their home countries and protect their colonies overseas; however, their main purpose would be to keep peace in Europe, safeguard the weaker members of the Federation, and uphold the majority's decisions, either through actual conflict if needed or through the mere show of naval power, which has been effective in the past.[p. 96]
We have carefully considered what has been attempted by peace workers, and we have now to take note that all the results of the last fifty years are not to be attributed to their conscientious but often ill-directed labour. The diminution of the causes of war is to be traced less to the efforts of the Peace Society, (except indirectly, in so far as they have influenced the minds of the masses) than to the increasing power of the people themselves. The various classes of society are opposed to violent methods of settlement, not in the main from a conviction as to the wrongfulness of war or from any fanatical enthusiasm for a brotherhood of nations, but from self-interest. War is death to the industrial interests of a nation. It is vain to talk, in the language of past centuries, of trade between civilised countries being advanced and markets opened up or enlarged by this means.[100][p. 97] Kings give up the dream of military glory and accept instead the certainty of peaceful labour and industrial progress, and all this (for we may believe that to some monarchs it is much) from no enthusiastic appreciation of the efforts of Peace Societies, from no careful examination of the New Testament nor inspired interpretation of its teaching. It is self-interest, the prosperity of the country—patriotism, if you will—that seems better than war.
We have carefully looked at the efforts of peace workers, and we must now acknowledge that the outcomes of the last fifty years cannot all be credited to their dedicated but often misguided efforts. The reduction in the causes of war is less due to the actions of the Peace Society (except indirectly, through their influence on the public) and more a result of the growing power of the people themselves. Different social classes oppose violent solutions not mainly out of a belief in the wrongness of war or fervent support for global brotherhood, but from self-interest. War destroys a nation’s industrial interests. It’s pointless to speak, in the terms of previous centuries, about trade between civilized countries being improved or markets being expanded through this means. Kings are letting go of the fantasy of military glory and are instead embracing the reality of peaceful work and industrial growth, all of this (for we can assume this is important to some monarchs) not out of a passionate admiration for Peace Societies, from a thorough study of the New Testament, or a profound interpretation of its teachings. It is self-interest, the prosperity of the nation—patriotism, if you like—that appears more appealing than war.[100][p. 97]
What may be expected from Federation.
What to Expect from the Federation.
Federation and federation alone can help out the programme of the Peace Society. It cannot be pretended that it will do everything. To state the worst at once, it will not prevent war. Even the federations of the states of Germany and America, bound together by ties of blood and language and, in the latter case, of sentiment, were not strong enough within to keep out dissension and disunion.[101] Wars would not cease, but they would become much less frequent. “Why is there no longer war between England and Scotland? Why did Prussian and Hanoverian fight side by side in 1870, though they had fought[p. 98] against each other only four years before?... If we wish to know how war is to cease, we should ask ourselves how it has ceased” (Professor D. G. Ritchie, op. cit., p. 169). Wars between different grades of civilisation are bound to exist as long as civilisation itself exists. The history of culture and of progress has been more or less a history of war. A calm acceptance of this position may mean to certain short-sighted, enthusiastic theorists an impossible sacrifice of the ideal; but, the sacrifice once made, we stand on a better footing with regard to at least one class of arguments against a federation of the world. Such a union will lead, it is said, to an equality in culture, a sameness of interests fatal to progress; all struggle and conflict will be cast out of the state itself; national characteristics and individuality will be obliterated; the lamb and the wolf will lie down together: stagnation will result, intellectual progress will be at an end, politics will be no more, history will stand still. This is a sweeping assertion, an alarming prophecy. But a little thought will assure us that there is small cause for apprehension. There can be no such standstill, no millennium in human affairs. A gradual smoothing down of sharply accentuated national characteristics there might be: this is a result which a freer, more friendly intercourse between nations would be very[p. 99] likely to produce. But conflicting interests, keen rivalry in their pursuit, difference of culture and natural aptitude, and all or much of the individuality which language and literature, historical and religious traditions, even climatic and physical conditions produce are bound to survive until the coming of some more overwhelming and far-spreading revolution than this. It would not be well if it were otherwise, if those “unconscious and invisible peculiarities” in which Fichte sees the hand of God and the guarantee of a nation’s future dignity, virtue and merit should be swept away. (Reden an die deutsche Nation,[102] 1807.) Nor is stagnation to be feared. “Strife,” said the old philosopher, “is the father of all things.” There can be no lasting peace in the processes of nature and existence. It has been in the constant rivalry between classes within themselves, and in the struggle for existence with other races that great nations have reached the highwater mark of their development. A perpetual peace in international relations we may—nay, surely will—one day have, but eternity will not see the end to the feverish unrest within the state and the jealous competition and distrust between individuals, groups and classes of society. Here there must ever be perpetual war.
Federation alone can support the mission of the Peace Society. It can't be claimed that it will solve everything. To get straight to the point, it won't stop war. Even the federations of Germany and America, united by family ties, language, and in the case of America, shared feelings, weren't strong enough to prevent disagreements and disunity. **A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0** Wars won't completely go away, but they will happen less often. "Why is there no longer war between England and Scotland? Why did Prussian and Hanoverian fight together in 1870, even though they had battled each other just four years earlier?... If we want to know how to end war, we should ask ourselves how it has ceased” (Professor D. G. Ritchie, *op. cit.*, p. 169). Wars between different levels of civilization will continue as long as civilization itself exists. The history of culture and progress has essentially been a history of war. Accepting this truth may seem like an unbearable compromise of ideals to some overly enthusiastic theorists, but once that sacrifice is made, we can argue better against a world federation. Critics say such a union would lead to cultural equality, a sameness of interests that stifles progress; all conflict would be removed from government; national traits and individuality would fade away; the lamb and the wolf would lie together: stagnation would follow, intellectual progress would halt, politics would disappear, and history would pause. This is a broad claim, a worrying prediction. However, with a bit of thought, we can see there's little reason for concern. There can't be a complete standstill, no utopia in human affairs. There may be a gradual softening of sharply defined national traits, likely resulting from more open and friendly interactions between nations. But conflicting interests, intense competition for those interests, differences in culture and natural talent, and much of the individuality shaped by language, literature, historical and religious traditions, as well as climate and geography, will likely persist until some far more significant revolution occurs. It wouldn't be good if it were otherwise, if those “unconscious and invisible peculiarities” that Fichte saw as the divine influence and assurance of a nation’s future dignity, virtue, and worth were erased. (*Reden an die deutsche Nation*, **A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1** 1807.) Nor do we need to fear stagnation. “Strife,” said the old philosopher, “is the father of all things.” There can’t be lasting peace in nature and existence. Great nations have reached their peak development through constant rivalry among their classes and the struggle for existence with other races. We may—indeed, surely will—one day achieve perpetual peace in international relations, but eternity will not end the restless turmoil within states and the competitive jealousy and distrust among individuals, groups, and social classes. There will always be ongoing conflict here.
It was only of this political peace between civil[p. 100]ised nations that Kant thought.[103] In this form it is bound to come. The federation of Europe will follow the federation of Germany and of Italy, not only because it offers a solution of many problems which have long taxed Europe, but because great men and careful thinkers believe in it.[104] It may not come quickly, but such men can afford to wait. “If I were legislator,” cried Jean Jacques Rousseau, “I should not say what ought to be done, but I would do it.” This is the attitude of the unthinking, unpractical enthusiast. The wish is not enough: the will is not enough. The mills of God must take their own time: no hope or faith of ours, no struggle or labour even can hurry them.
It was only through this political peace between civilized nations that Kant believed. In this form, it is bound to happen. The federation of Europe will follow the federation of Germany and Italy, not only because it presents a solution to many long-standing problems in Europe, but also because great minds and careful thinkers support it. It may not happen quickly, but those men can afford to be patient. "If I were a legislator," exclaimed Jean Jacques Rousseau, "I wouldn't just say what should be done; I would actually do it." This reflects the attitude of the unthinking, impractical enthusiast. Desire alone isn't enough; determination alone isn't enough. The wheels of fate must turn at their own pace: no amount of our hope or faith, no struggle or effort can rush them.
It is a misfortune that the Peace Society has identified itself with so narrow and uncritical an attitude towards war, and that the copious elo[p. 101]quence of its members is not based upon a consideration of the practical difficulties of the case. This well-meaning, hard working and enthusiastic body would like to do what is impossible by an impossible method. The end which it sets for itself is an unattainable one. But this need not be so. To make unjustifiable aggression difficult, to banish unworthy pretexts for making war might be a high enough ideal for any enthusiasm and offer scope wide enough for the labours of any society. But the Peace Society has not contented itself with this great work. Through its over-estimation of the value of peace,[105] its cause has been injured and much of its influence has been weakened or lost. Our age is one which sets a high value upon human life; and to this change of thinking may be traced our modern reform in the methods of war and all that has been done for the alleviation of suffering by the great Conventions of recent years. For the eyes of most people war is merely a hideous spectacle of bloodshed and deliberate destruction of life: this is its obvious side. But it is possible to exaggerate this confessedly great evil. Peace has its sacrifices as well as war: the[p. 102] progress of humanity requires that the individual should often be put aside for the sake of lasting advantage to the whole. An opposite view can only be reckoned individualistic, perhaps materialistic. “The reverence for human life,” says Martineau, (Studies of Christianity, pp. 352, 354) “is carried to an immoral idolatry, when it is held more sacred than justice and right, and when the spectacle of blood becomes more horrible than the sight of desolating tyrannies and triumphant hypocrisies.... We have, therefore, no more doubt that a war may be right, than that a policeman may be a security for justice, and we object to a fortress as little as to a handcuff.”
It’s unfortunate that the Peace Society has aligned itself with such a limited and uncritical stance toward war, and that the impressive speeches of its members aren’t grounded in a realistic assessment of the situation. This well-meaning, hardworking, and passionate group wants to achieve what is impossible using an unworkable approach. The goal they aim for is unattainable. However, it doesn’t have to be this way. Making unjustifiable aggression difficult and eliminating unworthy justifications for war could be a lofty enough ideal for any passionate cause and provide ample opportunity for any organization’s efforts. But the Peace Society hasn’t settled for this significant mission. Due to its overestimation of the value of peace, its cause has suffered and much of its influence has been diminished or lost. We live in a time that places great importance on human life; and this shift in perspective has led to modern reforms in warfare and all that has been done to alleviate suffering through recent major conventions. For most people, war is simply a horrific display of bloodshed and intentional destruction of life: that’s the obvious part. But it is possible to overstate this undeniable evil. Peace comes with its own sacrifices just like war: the advancement of humanity often requires that the individual be set aside for the greater good. Any opposing viewpoint can only be seen as individualistic, maybe even materialistic. “The reverence for human life,” says Martineau, (Studies of Christianity, pp. 352, 354) “is carried to an immoral idolatry, when it is held more sacred than justice and right, and when the spectacle of blood becomes more horrible than the sight of desolating tyrannies and triumphant hypocrisies.... We have, therefore, no more doubt that a war may be right, than that a policeman may be a security for justice, and we object to a fortress as little as to a handcuff.”
The Peace Society are not of this opinion: they greatly doubt that a war may be right, and they rarely fail to take their doubts to the tribunal of Scripture. Their efforts are well meant, this piety may be genuine enough; but a text is rarely a proof of anything, and in any case serves one man in as good stead as another. We remember that “the devil can cite Scripture for his purpose.” This unscientific method of proof or persuasion has ever been widely popular. It is a serious examination of the question that we want, a more careful study of its actual history and of the possibilities of human nature; less vague, exaggerated language about what ought to be done, and a realisation of[p. 103] what has been actually achieved; above all, a clear perception of what may fairly be asked from the future.
The Peace Society doesn’t share this view: they really doubt that war can be justified, and they often take their doubts to the Scripture for validation. Their intentions are good, and their faith might be genuine, but a Biblical quote rarely proves anything, and it can support anyone’s argument just as effectively. We remember that “the devil can quote Scripture to make his case.” This unscientific approach to proof or persuasion has always been quite popular. What we need is a serious examination of the issue, a more thoughtful study of its actual history and what human nature is capable of; less vague and exaggerated talk about what should be done, and an understanding of what has actually been accomplished; and most importantly, a clear idea of what can reasonably be expected in the future.
It used to be said—is perhaps asserted still by the war-lovers—that there was no path to civilisation which had not been beaten by the force of arms, no height to which the sword had not led the way. The inspiration of war was upon the great arts of civilisation: its hand was upon the greatest of the sciences. These obligations extended even to commerce. War not only created new branches of industry, it opened new markets and enlarged the old. These are great claims, according to which war might be called the moving principle of history. If we keep our eyes fixed upon the history of the past, they seem not only plausible: they are in a great sense true. Progress did tread at the heels of the great Alexander’s army: the advance of European culture stands in the closest connection with the Crusades. But was this happy compensation for a miserable state of affairs not due to the peculiarly unsocial conditions of early times and the absence of every facility for the interchange of ideas or material advantages? It is inconceivable that now-a-days[106] any aid to the development of thought in Europe should come from war. The[p. 104] old adage, in more than a literal sense, has but too often been proved true:—“Inter arma, Musae silent.” Peace is for us the real promoter of culture.
It was often said—maybe still is by those who love war—that there was no route to civilization that hadn't been forged by military force, and no heights that the sword hadn't helped achieve. The influence of war was felt in the great arts of civilization; it played a role in the greatest sciences. These impacts even reached commerce. War not only created new industries, it also opened up new markets and expanded existing ones. These are significant claims, suggesting that war could be seen as the driving force of history. Looking back at historical events, they appear not only reasonable but are largely true. Progress followed the footsteps of Alexander the Great’s army; the rise of European culture is closely tied to the Crusades. But can we really consider this an acceptable trade-off for a miserable situation that stemmed from the uniquely unsocial conditions of earlier times and the lack of means for exchanging ideas or material benefits? It’s unimaginable today that any contribution to the evolution of thought in Europe would come from war. The[p. 104] old saying has been proven true time and time again: “In times of war, the muses are silent.” For us, peace is the true catalyst for culture.
We have to endeavour to take an intermediate course between uncritical praise and wholesale condemnation, between extravagant expectation and unjustifiable pessimism. War used to be the rule: it is now an overwhelming and terrible exception—an interruption to the peaceful prosperous course of things, inflicting unlimited suffering and temporary or lasting loss. Its evils are on the surface, apparent to the most unthinking observer. The day may yet dawn, when Europeans will have learned to regard the force of arms as an instrument for the civilisation of savage or half-savage races, and war within their continent as civil war, necessary and justifiable sometimes perhaps, but still a blot upon their civilisation and brotherhood as men. Such a suggestion rings strangely. But the great changes, which the roll of centuries has marked, once came upon the world not less unexpectedly. How far off must the idea of a civil peace have seemed to small towns and states of Europe in the fifteenth century! How strange, only a century[p. 105] ago, would the idea of applying steam power or electrical force have seemed to ourselves! Let us not despair. War has played a great part in the history of the world: it has been ever the great architect of nations, the true mother of cities. It has justified itself to-day in the union of kindred peoples, the making of great empires. It may be that one decisive war may yet be required to unite Europe. May Europe survive that struggle and go forward fearlessly to her great future! A peaceful future that may not be. It must never be forgotten that war is sometimes a moral duty, that it is ever the natural sequence of human passion and human prejudice. An unbroken peace we cannot and do not expect; but it is this that we must work for. As Kant says, we must keep it before us as an ideal.
We need to strive for a balanced approach between uncritical praise and complete condemnation, between unrealistic optimism and unwarranted pessimism. War used to be normal; now it's an overwhelming and devastating exception—an interruption to a peaceful and prosperous existence, causing immense suffering and either temporary or lasting loss. Its negative effects are clear and visible to anyone, even the most indifferent observer. A day may come when Europeans will view military force as a tool for civilizing savage or semi-savage peoples, and conflict on their continent as a kind of civil war—sometimes necessary and justifiable, but still a stain on their civilization and brotherhood as human beings. This idea may sound odd, but the significant changes marked by centuries have often arrived unexpectedly. Just think of how distant the notion of civil peace must have seemed to the small towns and states of Europe in the fifteenth century! Only a century ago, the idea of harnessing steam power or electricity would have seemed very strange to us! Let's not lose hope. War has played a significant role in history; it has been a major creator of nations and the true mother of cities. It has proven its worth today through the unification of related peoples and the establishment of great empires. Perhaps one decisive war is still needed to unite Europe. May Europe endure that struggle and confidently move towards its bright future! A peaceful future may not be guaranteed. We must always remember that war can sometimes be a moral obligation and that it often follows human passion and prejudice. We do not expect or want unbroken peace, but that is what we must strive for. As Kant says, we should keep it in mind as our ideal.
We need not try to decide whether this satirical inscription, (once found on a Dutch innkeeper’s sign-board above the picture of a churchyard) is aimed at mankind in general, or at the rulers of states in particular, unwearying in their love of war, or perhaps only at the philosophers who cherish the sweet dream of perpetual peace. The author of the present sketch would make one stipulation, however. The practical politician stands upon a definite footing with the theorist: with great self-complacency he looks down upon him as a mere pedant whose empty ideas can threaten no danger to the state (starting as it does from principles derived from experience), and who may always be permitted to[p. 107] knock down his eleven skittles at once without a worldly-wise statesman needing to disturb himself. Hence, in the event of a quarrel arising between the two, the practical statesman must always act consistently, and not scent danger to the state behind opinions ventured by the theoretical politician at random and publicly expressed. With which saving clause (clausula salvatoria) the author will herewith consider himself duly and expressly protected against all malicious misinterpretation.
We don't need to decide whether this satirical inscription, (once found on a Dutch innkeeper’s sign above a churchyard picture) critiques humanity as a whole, or specifically targets the rulers who are relentless in their pursuit of war, or maybe just the philosophers who cling to the ideal of everlasting peace. However, the author of this piece would like to make one condition. The practical politician stands on the same ground as the theorist: with great self-satisfaction, he views the theorist as just a pedant whose empty ideas pose no threat to the state (since they stem from principles based on experience), and who can always be allowed to knock down his eleven skittles at once without a worldly-wise statesman needing to care. Therefore, if a dispute arises between the two, the practical politician must always act consistently and not perceive danger to the state in the theoretical politician's random and publicly expressed opinions. With this safeguard (clausula salvatoria), the author will consider himself adequately protected against any malicious misinterpretation.
FIRST SECTION
CONTAINING THE PRELIMINARY ARTICLES OF PERPETUAL PEACE BETWEEN STATES
CONTAINING THE INTRODUCTORY TERMS OF ENDURING PEACE BETWEEN NATIONS
1.—“No treaty of peace shall be regarded as valid, if made with the secret reservation of material for a future war.”
1.—“No peace treaty will be considered valid if it includes any hidden terms for a future war.”
For then it would be a mere truce, a mere suspension of hostilities, not peace. A peace signifies the end of all hostilities and to attach to it the epithet “eternal” is not only a verbal pleonasm, but matter of suspicion. The causes of a future war existing, although perhaps not yet known to the high contracting parties themselves, are entirely[p. 108] annihilated by the conclusion of peace, however acutely they may be ferreted out of documents in the public archives. There may be a mental reservation of old claims to be thought out at a future time, which are, none of them, mentioned at this stage, because both parties are too much exhausted to continue the war, while the evil intention remains of using the first favourable opportunity for further hostilities. Diplomacy of this kind only Jesuitical casuistry can justify: it is beneath the dignity of a ruler, just as acquiescence in such processes of reasoning is beneath the dignity of his minister, if one judges the facts as they really are.[109]
For then it would just be a temporary pause, a simple break in fighting, not actual peace. Peace means the complete end of all fighting, and calling it “eternal” is not only redundant but raises suspicions. The reasons for a future war may be present, even if the main parties don’t recognize them yet, but they are completely[p. 108] eliminated by the establishment of peace, no matter how deeply they may be uncovered in public records. There may be lingering thoughts of old claims that could be revisited later, which aren’t mentioned now because both sides are too worn out to keep fighting, while the bad intention of seizing the first favorable chance for more conflict remains. This kind of diplomacy can only be justified by Jesuit-style reasoning: it is beneath the dignity of a ruler, just as going along with such logic is beneath the dignity of his minister, if one understands the facts as they truly are.[109]
If, however, according to present enlightened ideas of political wisdom, the true glory of a state lies in the uninterrupted development of its power by every possible means, this judgment must certainly strike one as scholastic and pedantic.
If, however, based on today's enlightened views of political wisdom, the true glory of a state is found in the continuous advancement of its power by all possible means, this opinion definitely comes off as scholarly and overly academic.
2.—“No state having an independent existence—whether it be great or small—shall be acquired by another through inheritance, exchange, purchase or donation.”[110]
2.—“No state that exists independently—whether large or small—can be taken over by another through inheritance, exchange, purchase, or donation.”[110]
[p. 109]
[p. 109]
For a state is not a property (patrimonium), as may be the ground on which its people are settled. It is a society of human beings over whom no one but itself has the right to rule and to dispose. Like the trunk of a tree, it has its own roots, and to graft it on to another state is to do away with its existence as a moral person, and to make of it a thing. Hence it is in contradiction to the idea of the original contract without which no right over a people is thinkable.[111] Everyone knows to what danger the bias in favour of these modes of acquisition has brought Europe (in other parts of the world it has never been known). The custom of marriage between states, as if they were individuals, has survived even up to the most recent times,[112] and is regarded partly as a new kind of industry by which ascendency may be acquired through family alliances, without any expenditure of strength; partly[p. 110] as a device for territorial expansion. Moreover, the hiring out of the troops of one state to another to fight against an enemy not at war with their native country is to be reckoned in this connection; for the subjects are in this way used and abused at will as personal property.
For a state is not a possession (patrimonium), like the land where its people live. It is a community of people over whom only it has the right to govern and manage. Just like the trunk of a tree, it has its own roots, and attaching it to another state destroys its existence as a moral entity, turning it into an object. This contradicts the idea of the original contract, which is essential for any right over a people to be conceivable.[111] Everyone knows the risks that the bias in favor of these methods of gaining land has posed to Europe (this has never been the case in other parts of the world). The practice of forming 'marriages' between states, as if they were individuals, has continued even into modern times,[112] and is partly seen as a new way to gain power through family connections, without exerting any effort; partly[p. 110] as a method for expanding territories. Additionally, the practice of one state renting out its troops to another to fight against an enemy not at war with their own country also falls under this category; because in this way, the individuals are treated like personal property, used and abused at will.
3.—“Standing armies (miles perpetuus) shall be abolished in course of time.”
3.—“Standing armies (miles perpetuus) will be abolished over time.”
For they are always threatening other states with war by appearing to be in constant readiness to fight. They incite the various states to outrival one another in the number of their soldiers, and to this number no limit can be set. Now, since owing to the sums devoted to this purpose, peace at last becomes even more oppressive than a short war, these standing armies are themselves the cause of wars of aggression, undertaken in order to get rid of this burden. To which we must add that the practice of hiring men to kill or to be killed seems to imply a use of them as mere machines and instruments in the hand of another (namely, the state) which cannot easily be reconciled with the right of humanity in our own person.[113] The[p. 111] matter stands quite differently in the case of voluntary periodical military exercise on the part of citizens of the state, who thereby seek to secure themselves and their country against attack from without.
For they are always threatening other states with war by seeming to be ready to fight at all times. They encourage different states to compete with each other in the number of soldiers they have, and there’s no limit to this number. Now, because of the money spent on this, peace eventually becomes even more burdensome than a short war, and these standing armies are the very reason for wars of aggression, which happen in an attempt to relieve this pressure. Additionally, the practice of hiring people to kill or be killed suggests they are being used as mere tools or machines by another party (the state) and this is hard to reconcile with our human rights. The situation is quite different when citizens of the state engage in voluntary, regular military training, as they aim to protect themselves and their country from external threats.
The accumulation of treasure in a state would in the same way be regarded by other states as a menace of war, and might compel them to anticipate this by striking the first blow. For of the three forces, the power of arms, the power of alliance and the power of money, the last might well become the most reliable instrument of war, did not the difficulty of ascertaining the amount stand in the way.
The buildup of wealth in a nation would similarly be seen by other nations as a threat of war and could force them to preemptively attack. Among the three forces—military power, alliances, and financial power—the last could easily become the most dependable tool of war, if it weren't for the challenge of determining the exact amount.
4.—“No national debts shall be contracted in connection with the external affairs of the state.”
4.—“No national debts shall be incurred in relation to the country's external affairs.”
This source of help is above suspicion, where assistance is sought outside or within the state, on behalf of the economic administration of the country (for instance, the improvement of the roads, the settlement and support of new colonies, the establishment of granaries to provide against seasons of scarcity, and so on). But, as a common weapon used by the Powers against one another, a credit system under which debts go on indefinitely in[p. 112]creasing and are yet always assured against immediate claims (because all the creditors do not put in their claim at once) is a dangerous money power. This ingenious invention of a commercial people in the present century is, in other words, a treasure for the carrying on of war which may exceed the treasures of all the other states taken together, and can only be exhausted by a threatening deficiency in the taxes—an event, however, which will long be kept off by the very briskness of commerce resulting from the reaction of this system on industry and trade. The ease, then, with which war may be waged, coupled with the inclination of rulers towards it—an inclination which seems to be implanted in human nature—is a great obstacle in the way of perpetual peace. The prohibition of this system must be laid down as a preliminary article of perpetual peace, all the more necessarily because the final inevitable bankruptcy of the state in question must involve in the loss many who are innocent; and this would be a public injury to these states. Therefore other nations are at least justified in uniting themselves against such an one and its pretensions.
This source of help is trustworthy, whether assistance is sought from outside or within the state, regarding the economic management of the country (for example, improving roads, settling and supporting new colonies, and establishing granaries to prepare for times of scarcity, etc.). However, as a common tool used by nations against each other, a credit system in which debts keep increasing indefinitely while being protected from immediate claims (since not all creditors demand their payment at the same time) is a risky financial power. This clever invention of a commercial society in the present century is, in other words, a resource for waging war that could surpass the combined resources of all other states, and can only be diminished by a serious shortfall in tax revenues—a situation that will likely be delayed by the vibrancy of commerce resulting from this system's impact on industry and trade. Thus, the ease with which wars can be waged, along with leaders' tendency to engage in them—an inclination that seems inherent to human nature—poses a significant barrier to lasting peace. The prohibition of this system should be established as an initial requirement for lasting peace, especially because the inevitable bankruptcy of such a state would unjustly harm many innocent people, causing public harm to these nations. Therefore, other countries have at least a right to band together against such a state and its claims.
5.—“No state shall violently interfere with the constitution and administration of another.”
5.—“No state shall violently interfere with the constitution and administration of another.”
[p. 113]For what can justify it in so doing? The scandal which is here presented to the subjects of another state? The erring state can much more serve as a warning by exemplifying the great evils which a nation draws down on itself through its own lawlessness. Moreover, the bad example which one free person gives another, (as scandalum acceptum) does no injury to the latter. In this connection, it is true, we cannot count the case of a state which has become split up through internal corruption into two parts, each of them representing by itself an individual state which lays claim to the whole. Here the yielding of assistance to one faction could not be reckoned as interference on the part of a foreign state with the constitution of another, for here anarchy prevails. So long, however, as the inner strife has not yet reached this stage the interference of other powers would be a violation of the rights of an independent nation which is only struggling with internal disease.[114] It would[p. 114] therefore itself cause a scandal, and make the autonomy of all states insecure.
[p. 113]What justifies such actions? The outrage presented to the people of another nation? The troubled nation can serve as a better warning by highlighting the significant issues that a country brings upon itself through its own lawlessness. Additionally, the negative example one free person sets for another (as scandalum acceptum) does not harm the latter. In this context, we can't include the situation of a state that has split due to internal corruption into two parts, each claiming to be an independent state that wants the whole. Assisting one faction in this case wouldn't be seen as interference from a foreign state with another's government because anarchy prevails here. However, as long as the internal conflict hasn't reached this point, the interference of other powers would violate the rights of an independent nation that is only dealing with internal struggles.[114] It would[p. 114] consequently create a scandal and threaten the autonomy of all nations.
6.—“No state at war with another shall countenance such modes of hostility as would make mutual confidence impossible in a subsequent state of peace: such are the employment of assassins (percussores) or of poisoners (venefici), breaches of capitulation, the instigating and making use of treachery (perduellio) in the hostile state.”
6.—“No state at war with another shall tolerate methods of hostility that would destroy mutual trust in a future peace: these include the use of assassins (percussores) or poisoners (venefici), violations of agreements, and the incitement and use of betrayal (perduellio) in the opposing state.”
These are dishonourable stratagems. For some kind of confidence in the disposition of the enemy must exist even in the midst of war, as otherwise peace could not be concluded, and the hostilities would pass into a war of extermination (bellum internecinum). War, however, is only our wretched expedient of asserting a right by force, an expedient adopted in the state of nature, where no court of justice exists which could settle the matter in dispute. In circumstances like these, neither of the two parties can be called an unjust enemy, because this form of speech presupposes a legal decision: the issue of the conflict—just as in the[p. 115] case of the so-called judgments of God—decides on which side right is. Between states, however, no punitive war (bellum punitivum) is thinkable, because between them a relation of superior and inferior does not exist. Whence it follows that a war of extermination, where the process of annihilation would strike both parties at once and all right as well, would bring about perpetual peace only in the great graveyard of the human race. Such a war then, and therefore also the use of all means which lead to it, must be absolutely forbidden. That the methods just mentioned do inevitably lead to this result is obvious from the fact that these infernal arts, already vile in themselves, on coming into use, are not long confined to the sphere of war. Take, for example, the use of spies (uti exploratoribus). Here only the dishonesty of others is made use of; but vices such as these, when once encouraged, cannot in the nature of things be stamped out and would be carried over into the state of peace, where their presence would be utterly destructive to the purpose of that state.
These are dishonorable tactics. Some level of trust in how the enemy operates must exist even during war; otherwise, peace could never be reached, and hostilities would escalate into a war of total destruction. War, however, is just our miserable way of asserting a right through force—an approach taken in a state of nature, where no court exists to resolve disputes. In such situations, neither party can be labeled as an unjust enemy because that term assumes a legal decision: the outcome of the conflict—similar to the so-called judgments of God—determines which side is right. However, between states, a punitive war isn't possible, as there is no relationship of superiority or inferiority. Thus, a war of extermination, where the annihilation impacts both sides and negates all rights, would only create lasting peace in a vast graveyard for humanity. Therefore, such a war, along with any means leading to it, must be absolutely prohibited. It's clear that the methods described will inevitably lead to this outcome, as these wicked practices, already vile in themselves, do not stay confined to warfare. For instance, take the use of spies. Here, only the dishonesty of others is exploited; yet, vices like these, once allowed, cannot be eradicated and would transfer into peacetime, where their existence would be completely damaging to the purpose of that state.
Although the laws stated are, objectively regarded, (i.e. in so far as they affect the action of rulers) purely prohibitive laws (leges prohibitivæ), some of them (leges strictæ) are strictly valid without regard to circumstances and urgently require to be enforced. Such are Nos. 1, 5, 6. Others, again, (like Nos. 2,[p. 116] 3, 4) although not indeed exceptions to the maxims of law, yet in respect of the practical application of these maxims allow subjectively of a certain latitude to suit particular circumstances. The enforcement of these leges latæ may be legitimately put off, so long as we do not lose sight of the ends at which they aim. This purpose of reform does not permit of the deferment of an act of restitution (as, for example, the restoration to certain states of freedom of which they have been deprived in the manner described in article 2) to an infinitely distant date—as Augustus used to say, to the “Greek Kalends”, a day that will never come. This would be to sanction non-restitution. Delay is permitted only with the intention that restitution should not be made too precipitately and so defeat the purpose we have in view. For the prohibition refers here only to the mode of acquisition which is to be no longer valid, and not to the fact of possession which, although indeed it has not the necessary title of right, yet at the time of so-called acquisition was held legal by all states, in accordance with the public opinion of the time.[115]
Although the laws described are, if regarded objectively, (i.e. in terms of how they affect the actions of rulers) purely prohibitive laws (leges prohibitivæ), some of them (leges strictæ) are strictly valid regardless of circumstances and urgently need to be enforced. Such laws include Nos. 1, 5, and 6. Others, like Nos. 2, [p. 116] 3, and 4, while not exceptions to the maxims of law, do allow for some flexibility in their practical application to suit specific circumstances. The enforcement of these leges latæ can be justifiably delayed, as long as we keep in mind the goals they aim to achieve. The goal of reform does not allow the postponement of an act of restitution (such as restoring certain states to the freedom they have lost, as described in article 2) to an indefinitely distant future—like Augustus used to say, to the “Greek Kalends”, a day that will never arrive. That would be to approve of non-restitution. Delay is only acceptable if it ensures that restitution isn't made too hastily, which could undermine the purpose we intend to achieve. The prohibition here refers only to the mode of acquisition that is no longer valid, not to the fact of possession, which, while lacking the necessary legal title, was considered lawful by all states at the time of the so-called acquisition, in accordance with the public opinion of the era.[115]
[p. 117]SECOND SECTION
CONTAINING THE DEFINITIVE ARTICLES OF A PERPETUAL PEACE BETWEEN STATES
CONTAINING THE DEFINITIVE ARTICLES OF A PERPETUAL PEACE BETWEEN STATES
A state of peace among men who live side by side is not the natural state (status naturalis), which[p. 118] is rather to be described as a state of war:[116] that is to say, although there is not perhaps always actual open hostility, yet there is a constant threatening that an outbreak may occur. Thus the state of peace must be established.[117] For the mere[p. 119] cessation of hostilities is no guarantee of continued peaceful relations, and unless this guarantee is given by every individual to his neighbour—which can only be done in a state of society regulated by law—one man is at liberty to challenge another and treat him as an enemy.[118]
A state of peace among people living side by side is not the natural condition (status naturalis); instead, it should be seen as a state of war. This means that while there may not always be open hostility, there is a constant threat that conflict could erupt. Therefore, peace must be established. The mere stopping of hostilities does not ensure ongoing peaceful relations, and unless every individual provides a guarantee to their neighbor—which can only happen in a society governed by law—one person is free to challenge another and treat them as an enemy.
[p. 120]FIRST DEFINITIVE ARTICLE OF PERPETUAL PEACE
[p. 120]FIRST DEFINITIVE ARTICLE OF PERPETUAL PEACE
I.—“The civil constitution of each state shall be republican.”
I.—“The civil constitution of each state will be republican.”
The only constitution which has its origin in the idea of the original contract, upon which the lawful legislation of every nation must be based, is the republican.[119] It is a constitution, in the first place,[p. 121] founded in accordance with the principle of the freedom of the members of society as human beings: secondly, in accordance with the principle of the dependence of all, as subjects, on a common legislation: and, thirdly, in accordance with the law of the equality of the members as citizens. It is then, looking at the question of right, the only constitution whose fundamental principles lie at the basis of every form of civil constitution. And the only question for us now is, whether it is also the one constitution which can lead to perpetual peace.
The only constitution that comes from the idea of a social contract, which should underpin the legal framework of every nation, is the republican. [119] This constitution is, first and foremost, built on the principle of freedom for individuals as human beings; secondly, it relies on the idea that everyone, as subjects, is dependent on a common set of laws; and thirdly, it is based on the principle of equality among all members as citizens. Thus, when considering rights, this is the only constitution whose foundational principles support every type of civil constitution. The only question left for us is whether this is also the one constitution that can lead to lasting peace.
Now the republican constitution apart from the soundness of its origin, since it arose from the[p. 122] pure source of the concept of right, has also the prospect of attaining the desired result, namely, perpetual peace. And the reason is this. If, as must be so under this constitution, the consent of the subjects is required to determine whether there shall be war or not, nothing is more natural than that they should weigh the matter well, before undertaking such a bad business. For in decreeing war, they would of necessity be resolving to bring down the miseries of war upon their country. This implies: they must fight themselves; they must hand over the costs of the war out of their own[p. 123] property; they must do their poor best to make good the devastation which it leaves behind; and finally, as a crowning ill, they have to accept a burden of debt which will embitter even peace itself, and which they can never pay off on account of the new wars which are always impending. On the other hand, in a government where the subject is not a citizen holding a vote, (i.e. in a constitution which is not republican), the plunging into war is the least serious thing in the world. For the ruler is not a citizen, but the owner of the state, and does not lose a whit by the war, while he goes on enjoying the delights of his table or sport, or of his pleasure palaces and gala days. He can therefore decide on war for the most trifling reasons, as if it were a kind of pleasure party.[120] Any justification of it that is necessary for the sake of decency he can leave without concern to the diplomatic corps who are always only too ready with their services.
Now, the republican constitution, aside from being well-founded since it comes from the pure idea of rights, also has the potential to achieve its goal of lasting peace. The reason is simple. If, as this constitution requires, the agreement of the people is needed to decide whether to go to war, it makes sense that they would think carefully before diving into such a negative situation. By choosing war, they would be agreeing to bring the suffering that comes with it to their own country. This means they have to fight themselves; they have to pay for the war from their own pockets; they have to do their best to repair the destruction it causes; and ultimately, they have to accept a debt that will taint even peace and which they can never fully pay off, given that new wars are always looming. On the flip side, in a government where individuals are not citizens with voting rights (i.e., in a non-republican constitution), going to war feels like no big deal. The ruler isn't a citizen; they are the owner of the state and don't suffer any loss because of the war, while they continue to enjoy their lavish meals, sports, pleasure palaces, and celebrations. They can choose to go to war for the flimsiest of reasons, as if it were just a fun outing. Any necessary justification, for the sake of appearances, can be easily handed off to the diplomatic corps, who are always too eager to help.
[p. 124]* * *
[p. 124]* * *
The following remarks must be made in order that we may not fall into the common error of confusing the republican with the democratic constitution. The forms of the state (civitas)[121] may be classified according to either of two principles of division:—the difference of the persons who hold the supreme authority in the state, and the manner in which the people are governed by their ruler whoever he may be. The first is properly called the form of sovereignty (forma imperii), and there can be only three constitutions differing in this respect: where, namely, the supreme authority belongs to only one, to several individuals working together, or to the whole people constituting the civil society. Thus we have autocracy or the sovereignty of a monarch, aristocracy or the sovereignty of the nobility, and democracy or the[p. 125] sovereignty of the people. The second principle of division is the form of government (forma regiminis), and refers to the way in which the state makes use of its supreme power: for the manner of government is based on the constitution, itself the act of that universal will which transforms a multitude into a nation. In this respect the form of government is either republican or despotic. Republicanism is the political principle of severing the executive power of the government from the legislature. Despotism is that principle in pursuance of which the state arbitrarily puts into effect laws which it has itself made: consequently it is the administration of the public will, but this is identical with the private will of the ruler. Of these three forms of a state, democracy, in the proper sense of the word, is of necessity despotism, because it establishes an executive power, since all decree regarding—and, if need be, against—any individual who dissents from them. Therefore the “whole people”, so-called, who carry their measure are really not all, but only a majority: so that here the universal will is in contradiction with itself and with the principle of freedom.
The following points need to be addressed so we don’t fall into the common trap of confusing a republican constitution with a democratic one. The forms of the state (civitas)[121] can be classified based on two principles: the difference in who holds the supreme authority in the state and how the people are governed by their ruler. The first is known as the form of sovereignty (forma imperii), and there are three distinct constitutions in this regard: where supreme authority resides with one person, a group of individuals, or the entire population that makes up civil society. Thus, we have autocracy or the sovereignty of a monarch, aristocracy or the sovereignty of the nobility, and democracy or the[p. 125] sovereignty of the people. The second principle concerns the form of government (forma regiminis), which refers to how the state utilizes its supreme power: the manner of governance is determined by the constitution, representing the collective will that transforms a group into a nation. In this context, the form of government can be either republican or despotic. Republicanism is the political principle that separates the executive power of the government from the legislature. Despotism is when the state enforces laws it has created without regard for individual dissent, thus administering the public will, which aligns with the ruler's private will. Among these three forms of state, true democracy inevitably leads to despotism, as it establishes an executive power that issues decrees regarding— and, if necessary, against—any individual who disagrees. Therefore, the so-called “whole people” who support these measures are actually just a majority, which means the universal will contradicts itself and the principle of freedom.
Every form of government in fact which is not representative is really no true constitution at all, because a law-giver may no more be, in one and the same person, the administrator of his own[p. 126] will, than the universal major premise of a syllogism may be, at the same time, the subsumption under itself of the particulars contained in the minor premise. And, although the other two constitutions, autocracy and aristocracy, are always defective in so far as they leave the way open for such a form of government, yet there is at least always a possibility in these cases, that they may take the form of a government in accordance with the spirit of a representative system. Thus Frederick the Great used at least to say that he was “merely the highest servant of the state.”[122] The democratic constitution, on the other hand, makes this impossible, because under such a government every one wishes to be master. We may therefore say that the smaller the staff of the executive—that is to say, the number of rulers—and the more real, on the other hand, their representation of the people, so much the more is the government of the state in[p. 127] accordance with a possible republicanism; and it may hope by gradual reforms to raise itself to that standard. For this reason, it is more difficult under an aristocracy than under a monarchy—while under a democracy it is impossible except by a violent revolution—to attain to this, the one perfectly lawful constitution. The kind of government,[123] however, is of infinitely more importance to the people than the kind of constitution, although the greater or less aptitude of a people for this ideal greatly depends upon such external form. The form of government, however, if it is to be in accordance with the idea of right, must embody the representative system in which alone a republican form of administration is pos[p. 128]sible and without which it is despotic and violent, be the constitution what it may. None of the ancient so-called republics were aware of this, and they necessarily slipped into absolute despotism which, of all despotisms, is most endurable under the sovereignty of one individual.
Every form of government that isn't representative isn't really a true constitution at all. A lawmaker cannot be, in one and the same person, the executor of their own will, just like a universal major premise of a syllogism can't simultaneously be the inclusion of specifics from the minor premise. Although autocracy and aristocracy are always flawed for not eliminating this type of government, there’s at least a chance that they could operate in a way that aligns with a representative system. For example, Frederick the Great often claimed he was “just the highest servant of the state.” On the other hand, a democratic constitution makes this impossible, as everyone under such a government wants to be in charge. Therefore, we can say that the smaller the executive branch—that is, the fewer the rulers—and the better they represent the people, the more the state government aligns with possible republicanism; through gradual reforms, it might hope to reach that standard. This is why it's harder to achieve this ideal, the one truly lawful constitution, under an aristocracy than under a monarchy—while under a democracy, it’s impossible without a violent revolution. However, the type of government is infinitely more important to the people than the type of constitution, even though a people's suitability for this ideal greatly depends on such external forms. That said, if the form of government is to align with the idea of justice, it must embody the representative system that alone allows for a republican administration and without which it is despotic and harsh, regardless of the constitution. None of the ancient so-called republics recognized this and inevitably fell into absolute despotism, which is most bearable under the rule of a single individual.
SECOND DEFINITIVE ARTICLE OF PERPETUAL PEACE
SECOND DEFINITIVE ARTICLE OF PERPETUAL PEACE
II.—“The law of nations shall be founded on a federation of free states.”
II.—“The law of nations will be based on a federation of free states.”
Nations, as states, may be judged like individuals who, living in the natural state of society—that is to say, uncontrolled by external law—injure one another through their very proximity.[124] Every state, for the sake of its own security, may—and ought to—demand that its neighbour should submit itself to conditions, similar to those of the civil society where the right of every individual is guaranteed.[p. 129] This would give rise to a federation of nations which, however, would not have to be a State of nations.[125] That would involve a contradiction. For the term “state” implies the relation of one who rules to those who obey—that is to say, of law-giver to the subject people: and many nations in one state would constitute only one nation, which contradicts our hypothesis, since here we have to consider the right of one nation against another, in so far as they are so many separate states and are not to be fused into one.
Nations, like individuals, can be evaluated when they exist in a natural state of society—meaning they are not governed by external laws—and they can harm each other simply by being close to one another.[124] Each state, to ensure its own safety, may—and should—require its neighboring states to agree to conditions similar to those found in a civil society where the rights of every individual are protected.[p. 129] This would lead to a federation of nations, which wouldn’t need to become a State of nations.[125] That would create a contradiction. The term “state” suggests a relationship where one side rules over another—that is, where a lawgiver has authority over the subjects: and if many nations were in one state, they would form just one nation, which contradicts our premise, as we are considering the rights of one nation against another, given that they are distinct states that should not merge into one.
[p. 130]The attachment of savages to their lawless liberty, the fact that they would rather be at hopeless variance with one another than submit themselves to a legal authority constituted by themselves, that they therefore prefer their senseless freedom to a reason-governed liberty, is regarded by us with profound contempt as barbarism and uncivilisation and the brutal degradation of humanity. So one would think that civilised races, each formed into a state by itself, must come out of such an abandoned condition as soon as they possibly can. On the contrary, however, every state thinks rather that its majesty (the “majesty” of a people is an absurd expression) lies just in the very fact that it is subject to no external legal authority; and the glory of the ruler consists in this, that, without his requiring to expose himself to danger, thousands stand at his command ready to let themselves be sacrificed for a matter of no concern to them.[126] The difference between the savages of Europe and those of America lies chiefly in this, that, while many tribes of the latter have been entirely devoured by their enemies, Europeans know a better way of using the vanquished than by eating[p. 131] them; and they prefer to increase through them the number of their subjects, and so the number of instruments at their command for still more widely spread war.
[p. 130]The attachment of savages to their unchecked freedom, the fact that they would rather be in constant conflict with one another than accept a legal authority that they have created themselves, and that they thus prefer their chaotic freedom to a reasoned liberty is viewed by us with deep disdain as barbarism and a lack of civilization, reflecting the brutal degradation of humanity. One might think that civilized societies, each established as its own state, would quickly emerge from such a disordered condition. However, every state actually believes that its grandeur (the term "grandeur" for a people is ridiculous) lies precisely in the fact that it is not subject to any external legal authority; and the ruler's glory is found in the idea that, without putting himself in danger, thousands stand ready to sacrifice themselves for causes that do not personally concern them.[126] The difference between the savages of Europe and those of America primarily lies in this: while many tribes in the latter have been completely wiped out by their enemies, Europeans have found a better use for the defeated than simply consuming them; they prefer to absorb them into their population, thereby increasing the number of subjects and the resources available for even more widespread warfare.[p. 131]
The depravity of human nature[127] shows itself without disguise in the unrestrained relations of nations to each other, while in the law-governed civil state much of this is hidden by the check of government. This being so, it is astonishing that the word “right” has not yet been entirely banished from the politics of war as pedantic, and that no state has yet ventured to publicly advocate this point of view. For Hugo Grotius, Puffendorf, Vattel and others—Job’s comforters, all of them—are always quoted in good faith to justify an attack, although their codes, whether couched in philosophical or diplomatic terms, have not—nor can have—the slightest legal force, because states, as such, are under no common external authority; and there is no instance of a state having ever[p. 132] been moved by argument to desist from its purpose, even when this was backed up by the testimony of such great men. This homage which every state renders—in words at least—to the idea of right, proves that, although it may be slumbering, there is, notwithstanding, to be found in man a still higher natural moral capacity by the aid of which he will in time gain the mastery over the evil principle in his nature, the existence of which he is unable to deny. And he hopes the same of others; for otherwise the word “right” would never be uttered by states who wish to wage war, unless to deride it like the Gallic Prince who declared:—“The privilege which nature gives the strong is that the weak must obey them.”[128]
The depravity of human nature shows itself clearly in the unrestrained relationships between nations, while in a civil society governed by law, much of this is hidden by the checks of government. Given this, it’s surprising that the word “right” hasn’t been completely eliminated from wartime politics as outdated, and that no country has yet dared to publicly support this idea. Hugo Grotius, Puffendorf, Vattel, and others—Job's comforters, all of them—are often cited in good faith to justify an attack, even though their principles, whether presented in philosophical or diplomatic terms, hold no real legal weight. This is because states operate without any common external authority, and there's no case of a state ever being persuaded to change its mind by argument, even with endorsements from such esteemed figures. This acknowledgment that every state gives—at least in words—to the idea of right shows that, even if it's dormant, there is still a higher moral capacity within humans that will eventually enable them to overcome the evil aspects of their nature, which they can’t deny. They hope for the same from others; otherwise, the word “right” would never be spoken by states that wish to go to war, unless it was to mock it, like the Gallic Prince who said: “The privilege that nature gives the strong is that the weak must obey them.”
The method by which states prosecute their rights can never be by process of law—as it is where there is an external tribunal—but only by war. Through this means, however, and its favourable issue, victory, the question of right is never decided. A treaty of peace makes, it may be, an end to the war of the moment, but not to the conditions[p. 133] of war which at any time may afford a new pretext for opening hostilities; and this we cannot exactly condemn as unjust, because under these conditions everyone is his own judge. Notwithstanding, not quite the same rule applies to states according to the law of nations as holds good of individuals in a lawless condition according to the law of nature, namely, “that they ought to advance out of this condition.” This is so, because, as states, they have already within themselves a legal constitution, and have therefore advanced beyond the stage at which others, in accordance with their ideas of right, can force them to come under a wider legal constitution. Meanwhile, however, reason, from her throne of the supreme law-giving moral power, absolutely condemns war[129] as a morally lawful proceeding,[p. 134] and makes a state of peace, on the other hand, an immediate duty. Without a compact between the nations, however, this state of peace cannot be established or assured. Hence there must be an alliance of a particular kind which we may call a covenant of peace (foedus pacificum), which would differ from a treaty of peace (pactum pacis) in this respect, that the latter merely puts an end to one war, while the former would seek to put an end to war for ever. This alliance does not aim at the gain of any power whatsoever of the state, but merely at the preservation and security of the freedom of the state for itself and of other allied states at the same time.[130] The latter do not, however, require, for this reason, to submit themselves like individuals in the state of nature to public laws and coercion. The practicability or objective reality of this idea of federation which is to extend gradually over all states and so lead to perpetual peace can be shewn. For, if Fortune ordains that a powerful and enlightened people should form a republic,—which by its very nature is inclined to perpetual peace—this would serve as a centre of federal union for other states wishing to join, and thus secure conditions of freedom[p. 135] among the states in accordance with the idea of the law of nations. Gradually, through different unions of this kind, the federation would extend further and further.
The way states enforce their rights can never be through legal processes, like it is with an external tribunal, but only through war. However, even with a successful outcome—a victory—the issue of right is never truly resolved. A peace treaty may end a particular conflict, but it doesn't eliminate the circumstances that could lead to future hostilities; and we can't necessarily label this as unjust since, in these situations, everyone acts as their own judge. However, the same principle that applies to individuals in a lawless state according to natural law—namely, “they should move out of this condition”—doesn't apply in the same way to states under international law. This is because states already possess a legal framework within themselves, meaning they have progressed beyond a point where others can force them into a broader legal structure based on their notions of rights. Meanwhile, reason, from its dominant position as the supreme moral authority, completely rejects war as a morally acceptable act and instead positions a state of peace as an immediate obligation. However, this peace cannot be established or guaranteed without an agreement among nations. Therefore, there needs to be a special kind of alliance, which we can call a covenant of peace (foedus pacificum), distinct from a peace treaty (pactum pacis) in that the latter only ends a single war, while the former aims to eliminate war entirely. This alliance isn't focused on gaining any power for the state but is solely concerned with preserving and securing the freedom of the state and other allied states. The allied states are not required to submit to public laws and coercion like individuals in a state of nature. The feasibility or actual reality of this concept of a federation, which would gradually encompass all states and lead to perpetual peace, can be demonstrated. If luck allows a powerful and enlightened people to establish a republic—naturally inclined toward lasting peace—this could become a central hub for other states seeking to join, thus ensuring conditions of freedom among states in line with the concept of international law. Over time, through various unions of this nature, the federation would expand further.
It is quite comprehensible that a people should say:—“There shall be no war among us, for we shall form ourselves into a state, that is to say, constitute for ourselves a supreme legislative, administrative and judicial power which will settle our disputes peaceably.” But if this state says:—“There shall be no war between me and other states, although I recognise no supreme law-giving power which will secure me my rights and whose rights I will guarantee;” then it is not at all clear upon what grounds I could base my confidence in my right, unless it were the substitute for that compact on which civil society is based—namely, free federation which reason must necessarily connect with the idea of the law of nations, if indeed any meaning is to be left in that concept at all.
It's understandable for a group of people to say, "We won’t go to war with each other because we will create a state. This means we will establish a supreme legislative, administrative, and judicial authority to resolve our conflicts peacefully." However, if this state claims, "There will be no war between me and other states, even though I don’t recognize any supreme law-making authority to protect my rights and guarantee others' rights," then it’s unclear on what basis I could trust my rights. The only alternative would be the kind of agreement that underlies civil society—specifically, a voluntary federation—which reason must connect to the idea of international law, if that idea is to have any real meaning at all.
There is no intelligible meaning in the idea of the law of nations as giving a right to make war; for that must be a right to decide what is just, not in accordance with universal, external laws limiting the freedom of each individual, but by means of one-sided maxims applied by force. We must then understand by this that men of such ways of thinking are quite justly served, when they[p. 136] destroy one another, and thus find perpetual peace in the wide grave which covers all the abominations of acts of violence as well as the authors of such deeds. For states, in their relation to one another, there can be, according to reason, no other way of advancing from that lawless condition which unceasing war implies, than by giving up their savage lawless freedom, just as individual men have done, and yielding to the coercion of public laws. Thus they can form a State of nations (civitas gentium), one, too, which will be ever increasing and would finally embrace all the peoples of the earth. States, however, in accordance with their understanding of the law of nations, by no means desire this, and therefore reject in hypothesi what is correct in thesi. Hence, instead of the positive idea of a world-republic, if all is not to be lost, only the negative substitute for it, a federation averting war, maintaining its ground and ever extending over the world may stop the current of this tendency to war and shrinking from the control of law. But even then there will be a constant danger that this propensity may break out.[131][p. 137] “Furor impius intus—fremit horridus ore cruento.” (Virgil.)[132]
The idea that international law gives a right to wage war doesn't make any real sense; it suggests there’s a right to determine what is fair, not based on universal laws that limit individual freedom, but through subjective principles enforced by power. We must recognize that people who think this way are rightly punished when they end up destroying each other, finding an endless peace in the grave that hides the horrors of violence and its perpetrators. When it comes to nations relating to each other, the only legitimate way to move beyond the lawless state suggested by constant war is for them to give up their savage and lawless freedom, just as individuals have had to do, and submit to the authority of public laws. This way, they can create a State of nations (civitas gentium), which would grow and eventually include all the peoples of the world. However, states don’t want this, based on their understanding of international law, and therefore reject the theoretical correctness of such an idea. So, instead of a genuine world republic, if we’re not to lose everything, we only have a negative alternative—a federation to prevent war, which maintains its position and continually spreads across the globe to counter the tendency toward war and resistance to lawful control. Still, there will always be a constant threat that this aggressive instinct may erupt. [131][p. 137] “Furor impius intus—fremit horridus ore cruento.” (Virgil.)[132]
THIRD DEFINITIVE ARTICLE OF PERPETUAL PEACE
THIRD DEFINITIVE ARTICLE OF PERPETUAL PEACE
III.—“The rights of men, as citizens of the world, shall be limited to the conditions of universal hospitality.”
III.—“The rights of people, as members of the global community, shall be limited to the principles of universal hospitality.”
We are speaking here, as in the previous articles, not of philanthropy, but of right; and in this sphere hospitality signifies the claim of a stranger entering foreign territory to be treated by its owner without hostility. The latter may send him away again, if this can be done without causing his death; but, so long as he conducts himself peaceably, he must not be treated as an enemy. It is not a right to be treated as a guest to which the stranger can lay[p. 138] claim—a special friendly compact on his behalf would be required to make him for a given time an actual inmate—but he has a right of visitation. This right[133] to present themselves to society belongs to all mankind in virtue of our common right of possession on the surface of the earth on which, as it is a globe, we cannot be infinitely scattered, and must in the end reconcile ourselves to existence side by side: at the same time, originally no one individual had more right than another to live in any one particular spot. Uninhabitable portions of the surface, ocean and desert, split up the human community, but in such a way that ships and camels—“the ship of the desert”—make it possible for men to come into touch with one another across these unappropriated regions and to take advantage of our common claim to the face of the earth with a view to a possible intercommunication. The inhospitality of the inhabitants of certain sea coasts—as, for example, the coast of Barbary—in plundering ships in neighbouring seas or making slaves of shipwrecked mariners; or the behaviour of the Arab Bedouins in the deserts, who think that[p. 139] proximity to nomadic tribes constitutes a right to rob, is thus contrary to the law of nature. This right to hospitality, however—that is to say, the privilege of strangers arriving on foreign soil—does not amount to more than what is implied in a permission to make an attempt at intercourse with the original inhabitants. In this way far distant territories may enter into peaceful relations with one another. These relations may at last come under the public control of law, and thus the human race may be brought nearer the realisation of a cosmopolitan constitution.
We are discussing here, as in the earlier articles, not charity, but rights; and in this context, hospitality means the expectation that a stranger entering someone else's land should be treated without hostility by the landowner. The owner can send the stranger away if they can do so without causing their death; however, as long as the stranger behaves peacefully, they should not be treated as an enemy. The right to be treated like a guest is not something the stranger can claim—they would need a specific friendly agreement to become a temporary resident—but they do have a right to visit. This right—A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0—to present themselves to society is possessed by all humanity because of our shared right to inhabit the Earth's surface, which, since it's a globe, cannot allow us to be infinitely scattered, and we ultimately have to coexist. Furthermore, initially, no individual had more right than another to occupy any specific location. Uninhabitable areas like oceans and deserts divide humanity, but in such a way that ships and camels—"the ship of the desert"—enable people to connect across these unclaimed regions, allowing us to leverage our shared right to the Earth's surface for possible communication. The unwelcoming behavior of certain coastal inhabitants—such as those along the Barbary coast, who raid ships in nearby waters or enslave shipwrecked sailors; or the Arab Bedouins in the deserts, who believe that being near nomadic tribes gives them the right to steal—is against the laws of nature. However, this right to hospitality—the privilege of strangers arriving on foreign soil—only means that they can attempt to engage with the local inhabitants. In this way, distant territories can establish peaceful relationships with one another. Eventually, these relationships may fall under the public control of law, bringing humanity closer to realizing a cosmopolitan government.
Let us look now, for the sake of comparison, at the inhospitable behaviour of the civilised nations, especially the commercial states of our continent. The injustice which they exhibit on visiting foreign lands and races—this being equivalent in their eyes to conquest—is such as to fill us with horror. America, the negro countries, the Spice Islands, the Cape etc. were, on being discovered, looked upon as countries which belonged to nobody; for the native inhabitants were reckoned as nothing. In Hindustan, under the pretext of intending to establish merely commercial depots, the Europeans introduced foreign troops; and, as a result, the different states of Hindustan were stirred up to far-spreading wars. Oppression of the natives followed, famine, insurrection, perfidy and all[p. 140] the rest of the litany of evils which can afflict mankind.
Let’s now compare the unwelcoming behavior of the civilized nations, especially the commercial countries of our continent. The injustice they show when they visit foreign lands and cultures—seeing it as equivalent to conquest—is truly horrifying. America, the African countries, the Spice Islands, the Cape, etc., were viewed as lands that belonged to no one when they were discovered; the native inhabitants were considered unimportant. In India, claiming they only wanted to set up trading posts, Europeans brought in foreign troops, leading to widespread wars among the various Indian states. This was followed by oppression of the natives, famine, rebellion, betrayal, and all the other miseries that can plague humanity.
China[134] and Japan (Nipon) which had made an attempt at receiving guests of this kind, have now[p. 141] taken a prudent step. Only to a single European people, the Dutch, has China given the right of access to her shores (but not of entrance into the country), while Japan has granted both these concessions; but at the same time they exclude the Dutch who enter, as if they were prisoners, from social intercourse with the inhabitants. The worst, or from the standpoint of ethical judgment the best, of all this is that no satisfaction is derived from all this violence, that all these trading companies stand on the verge of ruin, that the Sugar Islands, that seat of the most horrible and delib[p. 142]erate slavery, yield no real profit, but only have their use indirectly and for no very praiseworthy object—namely, that of furnishing men to be trained as sailors for the men-of-war and thereby contributing to the carrying on of war in Europe. And this has been done by nations who make a great ado about their piety, and who, while they are quite ready to commit injustice, would like, in their orthodoxy, to be considered among the elect.
China and Japan (Nipon), which had tried to host guests like these, have now taken a cautious approach. Only one European nation, the Dutch, has been granted the right to access China's shores (but not to enter the country), while Japan has allowed both access and entry. However, Japan still restricts the Dutch who come ashore, treating them almost like prisoners and barring them from socializing with the locals. The most troubling aspect, or perhaps the most ethically questionable, is that all this violence yields no real satisfaction; these trading companies are teetering on the brink of collapse, and the Sugar Islands, notorious for their brutal and systematic slavery, produce no genuine profit. Instead, they only serve a dubious purpose—training men to become sailors for warships, thus aiding in the waging of war in Europe. This has been done by nations that loudly proclaim their piety and, while fully capable of committing injustice, wish to be seen as among the righteous in their beliefs.
The intercourse, more or less close, which has been everywhere steadily increasing between the nations of the earth, has now extended so enormously that a violation of right in one part of the world is felt all over it. Hence the idea of a cosmopolitan right is no fantastical, high-flown notion of right, but a complement of the unwritten code of law—constitutional as well as international law—necessary for the public rights of mankind in general and thus for the realisation of perpetual peace. For only by endeavouring to fulfil the conditions laid down by this cosmopolitan law can we flatter ourselves that we are gradually approaching that ideal.
The interactions, more or less close, that have been steadily increasing between the nations of the world have now grown so immensely that a violation of rights in one part of the globe is felt everywhere. Therefore, the idea of a global right is not a fanciful or exaggerated concept, but rather a necessary addition to the unwritten code of law—both constitutional and international—essential for the public rights of humanity and for achieving lasting peace. Only by striving to meet the conditions set forth by this global law can we convince ourselves that we are slowly moving toward that ideal.
[p. 143]
[p. 143]
FIRST SUPPLEMENT
CONCERNING THE GUARANTEE OF PERPETUAL PEACE
CONCERNING THE GUARANTEE OF PERPETUAL PEACE
This guarantee is given by no less a power than the great artist nature (natura dædala rerum) in whose mechanical course is clearly exhibited a predetermined design to make harmony spring from human discord, even against the will of man. Now this design, although called Fate when looked upon as the compelling force of a cause, the laws of whose operation are unknown to us, is, when considered as the purpose manifested in the course of nature, called Providence,[135] as the deep[p. 144]-lying wisdom of a Higher Cause, directing itself towards the ultimate practical end of the human race and predetermining the course of things with a view to its realisation. This Providence we do[p. 145] not, it is true, perceive in the cunning contrivances [Kunstanstalten] of nature; nor can we even conclude from the fact of their existence that it is there; but, as in every relation between the form of things and their final cause, we can, and must, supply the thought of a Higher Wisdom, in order that we may be able to form an idea of the possible existence of these products after the analogy of human works of art [Kunsthand[p. 146]lungen].[136] The representation to ourselves of the relation and agreement of these formations of nature to the moral purpose for which they were made and which reason directly prescribes to us, is an Idea, it is true, which is in theory superfluous; but in practice it is dogmatic, and its objective reality is well established.[137] Thus we see, for example, with regard to the ideal [Pflichtbegriff] of perpetual peace, that it is our duty to make use of the mechanism of nature for the realisation of that end. Moreover, in a case like this where we are interested merely in the theory and not in the religious question, the use of the word “nature” is more appropriate than that of “providence”, in view of the limitations of human reason, which, in considering the relation of effects to their causes, must keep within the limits of possible experience. And the term “nature” is also less presumptuous than the other. To speak of a Providence knowable by us would be boldly to put on the wings of Icarus in order to draw near to the mystery of its unfathomable purpose.
This guarantee is provided by no less a power than the great artist nature (natura dædala rerum), in whose mechanical processes clearly show a predetermined design to create harmony from human discord, even against human will. Now, this design, although called Fate when viewed as the compelling force behind a cause, whose operating laws are unknown to us, is, when considered as the purpose revealed in nature, called Providence,[135] as the deep[p. 144]-seated wisdom of a Higher Cause, directing itself towards the ultimate goal of humanity and determining the course of events to achieve this. This Providence we do[p. 145] not, it is true, recognize in the clever designs [Kunstanstalten] of nature; nor can we even conclude from their existence that it is present; but, as in every relationship between the form of things and their final purpose, we can, and must, assume the idea of a Higher Wisdom, so that we can conceptualize the possible existence of these products by analogy with human works of art [Kunsthand[p. 146]lungen].[136] The representation we create of the relationship and alignment of these natural formations to the moral purpose for which they were made and which reason directly prescribes to us, is an idea that, in theory, is unnecessary; but in practice it is dogmatic, and its objective reality is well established.[137] Thus, we see, for example, regarding the ideal [Pflichtbegriff] of perpetual peace, that it is our duty to utilize the mechanism of nature to achieve that goal. Furthermore, in a case like this where we are only interested in the theory and not in the religious aspect, the term “nature” is more fitting than “providence,” given the limitations of human reason, which must stay within the realm of possible experience when considering the relationship between effects and their causes. Additionally, the term “nature” is less presumptuous than the other. To speak of a Providence knowable by us would be to recklessly attempt to draw near to the mystery of its unfathomable purpose.
Before we determine the surety given by nature more exactly, we must first look at what ultimately makes this guarantee of peace necessary—the[p. 147] circumstances in which nature has carefully placed the actors in her great theatre. In the next place, we shall proceed to consider the manner in which she gives this surety.
Before we delve into the guarantee that nature provides, we first need to examine what makes this assurance of peace essential—the[p. 147] circumstances in which nature has thoughtfully positioned the players in her grand theater. Next, we will look at how she provides this guarantee.
The provisions she has made are as follow: (1) she has taken care that men can live in all parts of the world; (2) she has scattered them by means of war in all directions, even into the most inhospitable regions, so that these too might be populated; (3) by this very means she has forced them to enter into relations more or less controlled by law. It is surely wonderful that, on the cold wastes round the Arctic Ocean, there is always to be found moss for the reindeer to scrape out from under the snow, the reindeer itself either serving as food or to draw the sledge of the Ostiak or Samoyedes. And salt deserts which would otherwise be left unutilised have the camel, which seems as if created for travelling in such lands. This evidence of design in things, however, is still more clear when we come to know that, besides the fur-clad animals of the shores of the Arctic Ocean, there are seals, walruses and whales whose flesh furnishes food and whose oil fire for the dwellers in these regions. But the providential care of nature excites our wonder above all, when we hear of the driftwood which is carried—whence no one knows—to these treeless shores: for without the[p. 148] aid of this material the natives could neither construct their craft, nor weapons, nor huts for shelter. Here too they have so much to do, making war against wild animals, that they live at peace with one another. But what drove them originally into these regions was probably nothing but war.
The arrangements she has made are as follows: (1) she has ensured that people can live in all parts of the world; (2) she has spread them through war in all directions, even to the most unwelcoming areas, so that these places could be populated too; (3) through this very means, she has compelled them to form relationships that are more or less governed by law. It's truly amazing that, in the cold wastelands around the Arctic Ocean, there's always moss for the reindeer to dig out from beneath the snow, and the reindeer itself either serves as food or pulls the sled of the Ostiak or Samoyedes. And in salt deserts that would otherwise remain unused, there’s the camel, which seems perfectly designed for traveling in such terrain. This evidence of design is even clearer when we learn that, in addition to the fur-covered animals along the shores of the Arctic Ocean, there are seals, walruses, and whales, whose flesh provides food and whose oil offers warmth for those living in these areas. But nature’s careful planning amazes us even more when we hear about the driftwood that is carried—origin unknown—to these treeless shores: without this material, the locals could neither build their boats, nor create weapons, nor construct shelter. Here, they have so much to keep them busy battling wild animals that they live peacefully with each other. However, what initially drove them to these regions was probably nothing other than war.
Of animals, used by us as instruments of war, the horse was the first which man learned to tame and domesticate during the period of the peopling of the earth; the elephant belongs to the later period of the luxury of states already established. In the same way, the art of cultivating certain grasses called cereals—no longer known to us in their original form—and also the multiplication and improvement, by transplanting and grafting, of the original kinds of fruit—in Europe, probably only two species, the crab-apple and wild pear—could only originate under the conditions accompanying established states where the rights of property are assured. That is to say it would be after man, hitherto existing in lawless liberty, had advanced beyond the occupations of a hunter,[138] a fisherman[p. 149] or a shepherd to the life of a tiller of the soil, when salt and iron were discovered,—to become, perhaps, the first articles of commerce between different peoples,—and were sought far and near. In this way the peoples would be at first brought into peaceful relation with one another, and so come to an understanding and the enjoyment of friendly intercourse, even with their most distant neighbours.
Of the animals used by us as tools of war, the horse was the first that humans learned to tame and domesticate during the time of populating the earth; the elephant came later, during the period of the luxury of already established states. Similarly, the art of cultivating certain grasses known as cereals—no longer recognized in their original form—and also the breeding and improvement, through transplanting and grafting, of the original types of fruit—in Europe, probably just two species, the crab-apple and wild pear—could only develop under the conditions present in established states where property rights are secure. In other words, it would be after humans, who had previously lived in lawless freedom, advanced beyond being hunters, fishermen, or shepherds to the life of farmers, when salt and iron were discovered—possibly the first items of trade between different peoples—and were sought after far and wide. This way, people would initially be brought into peaceful relations with one another, leading to understanding and the enjoyment of friendly interactions, even with their most distant neighbors.
Now while nature provided that men could live on all parts of the earth, she also at the same time despotically willed that they should live everywhere on it, although against their own inclination and even although this imperative did not presuppose an idea of duty which would compel obedience to nature with the force of a moral law. But, to attain this end, she has chosen war. So we see certain peoples, widely separated, whose common[p. 150] descent is made evident by affinity in their languages. Thus, for instance, we find the Samoyedes on the Arctic Ocean, and again a people speaking a similar language on the Altai Mts., 200 miles [Meilen][139] off, between whom has pressed in a mounted tribe, warlike in character and of Mongolian origin, which has driven one branch of the race far from the other, into the most inhospitable regions where their own inclination would certainly not have carried them.[140] In the same way, through the intrusion of the Gothic and Sarmatian tribes, the Finns in the most northerly regions of Europe, whom we call Laplanders, have been separated by as great a distance from the Hungarians, with whose language their own is allied. And what but war can have brought the Esquimos to the north of America, a race quite distinct from those of that country and probably European adventurers of[p. 151] prehistoric times? And war too, nature’s method of populating the earth, must have driven the Pescherais[141] in South America as far as Patagonia. War itself, however, is in need of no special stimulating cause, but seems engrafted in human nature, and is even regarded as something noble in itself to which man is inspired by the love of glory apart from motives of self-interest. Hence, among the savages of America as well as those of Europe in the age of chivalry, martial courage is looked upon as of great value itself, not merely when a war is going on, as is reasonable enough, but in order that there should be war: and thus war is often entered upon merely to exhibit this quality. So that an intrinsic dignity is held to attach to war in itself, and even philosophers eulogise it as an ennobling, refining influence on humanity, unmindful of the Greek proverb, “War is evil, in so far as it makes more bad people than it takes away.”
Now, while nature allowed people to live all over the earth, she also insisted that they live everywhere on it, even if it went against their own desires, and this demand didn't imply a sense of duty that would force them to obey nature like a moral law. To achieve this, she has chosen war. We see certain groups, far apart, whose shared ancestry is evident in their languages. For example, we find the Samoyedes near the Arctic Ocean, and another group speaking a similar language in the Altai Mountains, 200 miles away, separated by a mounted tribe of Mongolian origin that has pushed one branch of that group far from the other, into very inhospitable areas they would not have chosen on their own. Similarly, due to the invasions of the Gothic and Sarmatian tribes, the Finns in the northernmost parts of Europe, known as Laplanders, have been separated by a significant distance from the Hungarians, whose language is related to theirs. What else but war could have brought the Eskimos to northern America, a group quite distinct from the local inhabitants and probably European explorers from prehistoric times? And war, as nature's way of populating the earth, must have pushed the Pescherais in South America all the way to Patagonia. War itself, however, doesn't need any special provocation; it seems to be a part of human nature and is even seen as something noble in itself that inspires people through a love for glory, apart from self-interest. Thus, among the natives of America, as well as in Europe during the age of chivalry, martial courage is highly valued, not just when a war is happening, which is understandable, but also to create the conditions for war: hence, wars are often started just to showcase this quality. So, there’s a belief that war has an inherent dignity, and even philosophers praise it as a noble, refining force for humanity, forgetting the Greek saying, “War is evil, as it creates more bad people than it removes.”
So much, then, of what nature does for her own ends with regard to the human race as members of the animal world. Now comes the question which touches the essential points in this design of a perpetual peace:—“What does nature do in this respect with reference to the end which man’s own[p. 152] reason sets before him as a duty? and consequently what does she do to further the realisation of his moral purpose? How does she guarantee that what man, by the laws of freedom, ought to do and yet fails to do, he will do, without any infringement of his freedom by the compulsion of nature and that, moreover, this shall be done in accordance with the three forms of public right—constitutional or political law, international law and cosmopolitan law?” When I say of nature that she wills that this or that should take place, I do not mean that she imposes upon us the duty to do it—for only the free, unrestrained, practical reason can do that—but that she does it herself, whether we will or not. “Fata volentem ducunt, nolentem trahunt.”
So, a lot of what nature does is for her own purposes in relation to humanity as part of the animal kingdom. Now, we need to address the key question concerning the goal of perpetual peace: “What does nature do in this context regarding the end that man's own reason presents as a duty? And what actions does she take to support the realization of his moral goals? How does she ensure that what man ought to do according to the laws of freedom, despite not always doing, he will still accomplish without compromising his freedom due to nature's force, and furthermore, that this is done following the three types of public law—constitutional or political law, international law, and cosmopolitan law?” When I say that nature wills for something to happen, I don't mean that she imposes a duty on us—for only free, unrestricted, practical reason can do that—but rather that she makes it happen, whether we agree or not. “Fata volentem ducunt, nolentem trahunt.”
1. Even if a people were not compelled through internal discord to submit to the restraint of public laws, war would bring this about, working from without. For, according to the contrivance of nature which we have mentioned, every people finds another tribe in its neighbourhood, pressing upon it in such a manner that it is compelled to form itself internally into a state to be able to defend itself as a power should. Now the republican constitution is the only one which is perfectly adapted to the rights of man, but it is also the most difficult to establish and still more to maintain. So generally is this recognised that people[p. 153] often say the members of a republican state would require to be angels,[142] because men, with their self-seeking propensities, are not fit for a constitution of so sublime a form. But now nature comes to the aid of the universal, reason-derived will which, much as we honour it, is in practice powerless. And this she does, by means of these very self-seeking propensities, so that it only depends—and so much lies within the power of man—on a good organisation of the state for their forces to be so pitted against one another, that the one may check the destructive activity of the other or neutralise its effect. And hence, from the standpoint of reason, the result will be the same as if both forces did not exist, and each individual is compelled to be, if not a morally good man, yet at least a good citizen. The problem of the formation of the state, hard as it may sound, is not insoluble, even for a[p. 154] race of devils, granted that they have intelligence. It may be put thus:—“Given a multitude of rational beings who, in a body, require general laws for their own preservation, but each of whom, as an individual, is secretly inclined to exempt himself from this restraint: how are we to order their affairs and how establish for them a constitution such that, although their private dispositions may be really antagonistic, they may yet so act as a check upon one another, that, in their public relations, the effect is the same as if they had no such evil sentiments.” Such a problem must be capable of solution. For it deals, not with the moral reformation of mankind, but only with the mechanism of nature; and the problem is to learn how this mechanism of nature can be applied to men, in order so to regulate the antagonism of conflicting interests in a people that they may even compel one another to submit to compulsory laws and thus necessarily bring about the state of peace in which laws have force. We can see, in states actually existing, although very imperfectly organised, that, in externals, they already approximate very nearly to what the Idea of right prescribes, although the principle of morality is certainly not the cause. A good political constitution, however, is not to be expected as a result of progress in morality; but rather, conversely, the good moral condition of a nation is to be looked for, as one of[p. 155] the first fruits of such a constitution. Hence the mechanism of nature, working through the self-seeking propensities of man (which of course counteract one another in their external effects), may be used by reason as a means of making way for the realisation of her own purpose, the empire of right, and, as far as is in the power of the state, to promote and secure in this way internal as well as external peace. We may say, then, that it is the irresistible will of nature that right shall at last get the supremacy. What one here fails to do will be accomplished in the long run, although perhaps with much inconvenience to us. As Bouterwek says, “If you bend the reed too much it breaks: he who would do too much does nothing.”
1. Even if a society wasn’t forced by internal conflicts to follow public laws, war would create that necessity from the outside. Due to the natural order we’ve discussed, every society encounters another group nearby that pressures it to develop internally as a state to defend itself adequately. The republican constitution is the only form that truly respects human rights, but it’s also the hardest to set up and even harder to maintain. This is so widely accepted that people often say the members of a republic would need to be angels, because humans, with their selfish tendencies, aren't suited for such a noble system. However, nature supports the universal, reason-based will, which, despite its value, often seems ineffective in practice. It does this through those same selfish tendencies, so it mostly depends on a good organization of the state for those forces to be set against each other, allowing one to counterbalance the other’s destructive actions or neutralize their effects. From a rational perspective, the outcome will be as if neither force existed at all, compelling each individual to be, if not a morally good person, at least a good citizen. The challenge of creating a state, as tough as it sounds, isn’t impossible, even for a group of devils, provided they possess intelligence. It can be framed like this: "Given a group of rational beings who need general laws for their survival, but each of whom secretly wants to avoid such restrictions: how do we organize their affairs and establish a constitution that, despite their individual conflicts, they can check each other in such a way that, in their public dealings, the result is as though they lacked harmful desires?" This problem must be solvable. It doesn’t concern the moral improvement of humanity, but rather the workings of nature; the task is to figure out how to apply this natural mechanism to humans, so they can regulate conflicting interests within a society to the point where they compel each other to adhere to enforced laws, thus ensuring a state of peace where laws are effective. We can observe in existing states, albeit poorly organized, that externally, they come surprisingly close to what the concept of justice demands, even though the moral principle isn’t the driving force. A sound political constitution isn’t expected as a result of moral progress, but rather, the good moral condition of a nation should be seen as one of the first outcomes of such a constitution. Therefore, the natural mechanism, working through man’s self-interested behaviors (which naturally counterbalance each other), can be utilized by reason to help achieve its ultimate objective, the dominance of justice, and, as far as the state is able, to foster and ensure both internal and external peace. We can then say that it is the undeniable will of nature that justice eventually prevails. What fails to be accomplished here will happen in time, although it might bring us considerable inconvenience. As Bouterwek says, “If you bend the reed too much it breaks: he who tries to do too much achieves nothing."
2. The idea of international law presupposes the separate existence of a number of neighbouring and independent states; and, although such a condition of things is in itself already a state of war, (if a federative union of these nations does not prevent the outbreak of hostilities) yet, according to the Idea of reason, this is better than that all the states should be merged into one under a power which has gained the ascendency over its neighbours and gradually become a universal monarchy.[143] For the wider the sphere of their jurisdic[p. 156]tion, the more laws lose in force; and soulless despotism, when it has choked the seeds of good, at last sinks into anarchy. Nevertheless it is the desire of every state, or of its ruler, to attain to a permanent condition of peace in this very way; that is to say, by subjecting the whole world as far as possible to its sway. But nature wills it otherwise. She employs two means to separate nations, and prevent them from intermixing: namely, the differences of language and of religion.[144] These differences bring with them a tendency to mutual hatred, and furnish pretexts for waging war. But, none the less, with the growth of culture and the gradual advance of men to greater unanimity of principle, they lead to concord in a state of peace which, unlike the despotism we have spoken of, (the churchyard of freedom) does not arise from the weakening of all forces, but is brought into being and secured through the equilibrium of these forces in their most active rivalry.
2. The concept of international law assumes that there are several neighboring and independent states. While this situation can itself be considered a state of war (unless a federation of these nations prevents conflict), it is, according to reason, preferable to having all states unified under a single power that has dominated its neighbors and slowly turned into a universal monarchy. For the larger the scope of their jurisdiction, the weaker the laws become; and soulless despotism, after suppressing all things good, ultimately collapses into chaos. Nonetheless, every state, or its ruler, aims to achieve a lasting peace by extending their control over as much of the world as possible. However, nature has other plans. It employs two factors to distinguish nations and prevent their intermingling: differences in language and religion. These differences foster mutual animosity and provide justifications for war. Yet, as culture evolves and humanity moves towards more shared principles, these very differences can lead to harmony in a state of peace that, unlike the despotism we previously mentioned (the graveyard of freedom), is not the result of weakening all powers but is established and upheld through the balance of these forces in their most vigorous competition.
[p. 157]3. As nature wisely separates nations which the will of each state, sanctioned even by the principles of international law, would gladly unite under its own sway by stratagem or force; in the same way, on the other hand, she unites nations whom the principle of a cosmopolitan right would not have secured against violence and war. And this union she brings about through an appeal to their mutual interests. The commercial spirit cannot co-exist with war, and sooner or later it takes possession of every nation. For, of all the forces which lie at the command of a state, the power of money is probably the most reliable. Hence states find themselves compelled—not, it is true, exactly from motives of morality—to further the noble end of peace and to avert war, by means of mediation, wherever it threatens to break out, just as if they had made a permanent league for this purpose. For great alliances with a view to war can, from the nature of things, only very rarely occur, and still more seldom succeed.
[p. 157]3. Nature wisely keeps nations apart when each state wishes to bring others under its control, whether through trickery or force, as backed by the principles of international law. Conversely, she also brings together nations that the idea of universal rights wouldn't have protected from violence and conflict. This unity happens because of their shared interests. The spirit of commerce can't thrive in times of war, and eventually, it influences every nation. Of all the resources a state has, money is probably the most dependable. Therefore, states feel obliged—not necessarily out of a sense of morality—to promote the noble goal of peace and prevent war through mediation whenever conflict arises, as if they had formed a lasting alliance for this cause. Large coalitions formed for war are naturally rare and even more rarely successful.
In this way nature guarantees the coming of perpetual peace, through the natural course of human propensities: not indeed with sufficient certainty to enable us to prophesy the future of this ideal theoretically, but yet clearly enough for practical purposes. And thus this guarantee of nature makes it a duty that we should labour for this end, an end which is no mere chimera.
In this way, nature ensures the arrival of lasting peace through the natural tendencies of humans: not with enough certainty to let us predict the future of this ideal in theory, but definitely clear enough for practical purposes. Therefore, this assurance from nature makes it our duty to work towards this goal, which is not just a fantasy.
[p. 158]
[p. 158]
SECOND SUPPLEMENT
A SECRET ARTICLE FOR PERPETUAL PEACE
A SECRET ARTICLE FOR PERPETUAL PEACE
A secret article in negotiations concerning public right is, when looked at objectively or with regard to the meaning of the term, a contradiction. When we view it, however, from the subjective standpoint, with regard to the character and condition of the person who dictates it, we see that it might quite well involve some private consideration, so that he would regard it as hazardous to his dignity to acknowledge such an article as originating from him.
A secret article in negotiations about public rights is, when viewed objectively or considering the meaning of the term, a contradiction. However, when we look at it from a subjective perspective, focusing on the character and situation of the person who proposes it, we realize that it could easily involve some personal interest, leading him to see it as dangerous to his dignity to admit that such an article comes from him.
The only article of this kind is contained in the following proposition:—“The opinions of philosophers, with regard to the conditions of the possibility of a public peace, shall be taken into consideration by states armed for war.”
The only article of this type is included in the following proposal:—“The views of philosophers on the conditions necessary for public peace will be considered by nations prepared for war.”
It seems, however, to be derogatory to the dignity of the legislative authority of a state—to which we must of course attribute all wisdom—to ask advice from subjects (among whom stand philosophers) about the rules of its behaviour to other states. At the same time, it is very advisable that this should be done. Hence the state will silently invite suggestion for this purpose, while at the same time keeping the fact secret. This amounts to[p. 159] saying that the state will allow philosophers to discuss freely and publicly the universal principles governing the conduct of war and establishment of peace; for they will do this of their own accord, if no prohibition is laid upon them.[145] The arrangement between states, on this point, does not require that a special agreement should be made, merely for this purpose; for it is already involved in the obligation imposed by the universal reason of man which gives the moral law. We would not be understood to say that the state must give a preference to the principles of the philosopher, rather than to the opinions of the jurist, the representative of state authority; but only that he should be heard. The latter, who has chosen for a symbol the scales of right and the sword of justice,[146] generally uses that sword not merely to keep off all outside influences from the scales; for, when one pan of the balance will not go down, he throws his sword into it; and then Væ victis! The jurist, not being[p. 160] a moral philosopher, is under the greatest temptation to do this, because it is his business only to apply existing laws and not to investigate whether these are not themselves in need of improvement; and this actually lower function of his profession he looks upon as the nobler, because it is linked to power (as is the case also in both the other faculties, theology and medicine). Philosophy occupies a very low position compared with this combined power. So that it is said, for example, that she is the handmaid of theology; and the same has been said of her position with regard to law and medicine. It is not quite clear, however, “whether she bears the torch before these gracious ladies, or carries the train.”
It seems disrespectful to the dignity of a state's legislative authority—where we must naturally assume all wisdom resides—to seek advice from the populace (including philosophers) on how it should act towards other states. Nevertheless, it’s wise to do so. Therefore, the state will quietly invite suggestions for this purpose while keeping it under wraps. This means that the state will permit philosophers to openly and publicly discuss the universal principles that guide war conduct and peace agreements; they will do this voluntarily if there’s no prohibition against it. The arrangement among states on this point doesn't require a special agreement just for this reason; it's already implied by the universal moral obligation that contributes to moral law. We don't mean to suggest that the state needs to prioritize the principles of philosophers over the opinions of jurists, who represent state authority; rather, it should listen to them. The jurist, who takes the scales of justice and the sword of law as symbols, typically uses that sword not only to keep outside influences away from the scales; if one side of the balance won't tip, he throws his sword into it, and then it's “woe to the vanquished!” The jurist, not being a moral philosopher, faces a significant temptation to do this because his role is merely to apply existing laws instead of questioning whether those laws need improvement. He often sees this lesser role as the more honorable one since it’s tied to power (as is the case with theology and medicine). Philosophy holds a relatively low status compared to this combined power. Thus, it's said, for instance, that philosophy is the handmaid of theology; similar claims have been made regarding its relations to law and medicine. However, it's not entirely clear whether philosophy is meant to be the one holding the torch for these esteemed ladies or if it simply carries their train.
That kings should philosophise, or philosophers become kings, is not to be expected. But neither is it to be desired; for the possession of power is inevitably fatal to the free exercise of reason. But it is absolutely indispensable, for their enlightenment as to the full significance of their vocations, that both kings and sovereign nations, which rule themselves in accordance with laws of equality, should not allow the class of philosophers to disappear, nor forbid the expression of their opinions, but should allow them to speak openly. And since this class of men, by their very nature, are incapable of instigating rebellion or forming unions for purposes of political agitation, they should not be suspected of propagandism.
That kings should become philosophers, or philosophers should become kings, isn't realistic. But it's also not something to wish for; having power usually hinders true reasoning. However, it's essential for both kings and nations that govern themselves fairly to recognize the importance of philosophers. They shouldn't let philosophers disappear or silence their opinions, but should encourage open discussion. Since philosophers, by their nature, aren't inclined to incite rebellion or form political movements, they shouldn't be viewed with suspicion.
[p. 161]
[p. 161]
APPENDIX I
ON THE DISAGREEMENT BETWEEN MORALS AND POLITICS WITH REFERENCE TO PERPETUAL PEACE
ON THE DISAGREEMENT BETWEEN MORALS AND POLITICS WITH REFERENCE TO PERPETUAL PEACE
In an objective sense, morals is a practical science, as the sum of laws exacting unconditional obedience, in accordance with which we ought to act. Now, once we have admitted the authority of this idea of duty, it is evidently inconsistent that we should think of saying that we cannot act thus. For, in this case, the idea of duty falls to the ground of itself; “ultra posse nemo obligatur.” Hence there can be no quarrel between politics, as the practical science of right, and morals, which is also a science of right, but theoretical. That is, theory cannot come into conflict with practice. For, in that case, we would need to understand under the term “ethics” or “morals” a universal doctrine of expediency, or, in other words, a theory of precepts which may guide us in choosing the best means for attaining ends calculated for our advantage. This is to deny that a science of morals exists.
In an objective sense, morality is a practical science, as it consists of laws that demand unconditional obedience, according to which we should act. Once we accept the authority of this idea of duty, it’s clearly inconsistent to say that we cannot act in this way. If we do, the concept of duty loses its meaning; “ultra posse nemo obligatur.” Therefore, there can be no conflict between politics, as the practical science of what is right, and morality, which is also a science of what is right but is theoretical. In other words, theory cannot oppose practice. If that were the case, we would have to understand the term “ethics” or “morals” as a universal doctrine of practicality, or, in other words, a theory of guidelines that help us choose the best means to achieve ends that are beneficial to us. This denies the existence of a science of morality.
[p. 162]
[p. 162]
Politics says, “Be wise as serpents”; morals adds the limiting condition, “and guileless as doves.” If these precepts cannot stand together in one command, then there is a real quarrel between politics and morals.[147] But if they can be completely brought into accord, then the idea of any antagonism between them is absurd, and the question of how best to make a compromise between the two points of view ceases to be even raised. Although the saying, “Honesty is the best policy,[p. 163]” expresses a theory which, alas, is often contradicted in practice, yet the likewise theoretical maxim, “Honesty is better than any policy,” is exalted high above every possible objection, is indeed the necessary condition of all politics.
Politics says, “Be as wise as serpents”; morals adds the limitation, “and innocent as doves.” If these principles can't coexist in one command, then there’s a real conflict between politics and morals.[147] But if they can fully align, then the idea of any opposition between them is ridiculous, and the question of how to find a compromise between the two perspectives is no longer even raised. Although the saying, “Honesty is the best policy,[p. 163]” represents a theory that, unfortunately, is often contradicted in reality, the theoretical principle “Honesty is better than any policy” is elevated far above any potential criticism; it is indeed the essential foundation of all politics.
The Terminus of morals does not yield to Jupiter, the Terminus of force; for the latter remains beneath the sway of Fate. In other words, reason is not sufficiently enlightened to survey the series of predetermining causes which would make it possible for us to predict with certainty the good or bad results of human action, as they follow from the mechanical laws of nature; although we may hope that things will turn out as we should desire. But what we have to do, in order to remain in the path of duty guided by the rules of wisdom, reason makes everywhere perfectly clear, and does this for the purpose of furthering her ultimate ends.
The end of morality doesn't give way to Jupiter, the end of power; because the latter is still under the influence of Fate. In other words, our reasoning isn't clear enough to see the entire chain of causes that would allow us to accurately predict the good or bad outcomes of human actions, as they arise from the mechanical laws of nature; although we can still hope that things will turn out how we wish. But what we need to do, to stay on the path of duty guided by the principles of wisdom, is made perfectly clear by reason everywhere, and it does this to advance its ultimate goals.
The practical man, however, for whom morals is mere theory, even while admitting that what ought to be can be, bases his dreary verdict against our well-meant hopes really on this: he pretends that he can foresee from his observation of human nature, that men will never be willing to do what is required in order to bring about the wished-for results leading to perpetual peace. It is true that the will of all individual men to live under a legal constitution according to the principles of liberty[p. 164]—that is to say, the distributive unity of the wills of all—is not sufficient to attain this end. We must have the collective unity of their united will: all as a body must determine these new conditions. The solution of this difficult problem is required in order that civil society should be a whole. To all this diversity of individual wills there must come a uniting cause, in order to produce a common will which no distributive will is able to give. Hence, in the practical realisation of that idea, no other beginning of a law-governed society can be counted upon than one that is brought about by force: upon this force, too, public law afterwards rests. This state of things certainly prepares us to meet considerable deviation in actual experience from the theoretical idea of perpetual peace, since we cannot take into account the moral character and disposition of a law-giver in this connection, or expect that, after he has united a wild multitude into one people, he will leave it to them to bring about a legal constitution by their common will.
The practical person, for whom morals are just theory, while admitting that what should be can indeed be, bases his gloomy judgment against our well-meaning hopes really on this: he claims that he can predict from observing human nature that people will never be willing to do what's necessary to achieve the desired results leading to lasting peace. It's true that the collective desire of individual people to live under a legal system based on the principles of liberty[p. 164]—in other words, the shared unity of everyone's will—is not enough to achieve this goal. We need the collective unity of their combined will: everyone together must agree on these new conditions. The resolution of this complex problem is necessary for civil society to function as a whole. From all this variety of individual wills, there needs to be a unifying force to create a common will that no individual will can provide. Therefore, in the practical realization of that idea, we can only count on the beginning of a law-governed society being established through force: public law ultimately relies on this force as well. This situation undoubtedly leads us to expect significant differences in actual experience from the theoretical idea of perpetual peace since we can't consider the moral character and intentions of a lawgiver in this context, nor can we expect that after bringing a wild multitude together into one nation, they will be left to create a legal system through their collective will.
It amounts to this. Any ruler who has once got the power in his hands will not let the people dictate laws for him. A state which enjoys an independence of the control of external law will not submit to the judgment of the tribunals of other states, when it has to consider how to obtain[p. 165] its rights against them. And even a continent, when it feels its superiority to another, whether this be in its way or not, will not fail to take advantage of an opportunity offered of strengthening its power by the spoliation or even conquest of this territory. Hence all theoretical schemes, connected with constitutional, international or cosmopolitan law, crumble away into empty impracticable ideals. While, on the other hand, a practical science, based on the empirical principles of human nature, which does not disdain to model its maxims on an observation of actual life, can alone hope to find a sure foundation on which to build up a system of national policy.
It boils down to this: Any ruler who has gained power won’t let the people set the laws for him. A state that enjoys independence from outside control won’t accept the rulings of other states' courts when it comes to asserting its rights against them. Even a continent, when it feels superior to another—regardless of whether that’s justified—will seize any opportunity to strengthen its power through the takeover or even conquest of that territory. As a result, all theoretical ideas related to constitutional, international, or cosmopolitan law fade into unrealistic dreams. On the other hand, a practical science grounded in the realities of human nature, which doesn't shy away from basing its principles on observable life, is the only way to find a solid foundation for developing a national policy.
Now certainly, if there is neither freedom nor a moral law founded upon it, and every actual or possible event happens in the mere mechanical course of nature, then politics, as the art of making use of this physical necessity in things for the government of men, is the whole of practical wisdom and the idea of right is an empty concept. If, on the other hand, we find that this idea of right is necessarily to be conjoined with politics and even to be raised to the position of a limiting condition of that science, then the possibility of reconciling them must be admitted. I can thus imagine a moral politician, that is to say, one who understands the principles of statesmanship to be such as do not[p. 166] conflict with morals; but I cannot conceive of a political moralist who fashions for himself such a system of ethics as may serve the interest of statesmen.
Sure, if there’s no freedom or a moral law based on it, and every event happens just by the natural order of things, then politics, which involves using this physical necessity to govern people, becomes all of practical wisdom, and the idea of right becomes meaningless. On the other hand, if we see that the idea of right must be linked with politics and even act as a limitation for that field, then we have to accept that they can be reconciled. I can imagine a moral politician—someone who believes that the principles of statesmanship can align with morals—but I can’t envision a political moralist who develops an ethical system solely to benefit politicians.
The moral politician will always act upon the following principle:—“If certain defects which could not have been avoided are found in the political constitution or foreign relations of a state, it is a duty for all, especially for the rulers of the state, to apply their whole energy to correcting them as soon as possible, and to bringing the constitution and political relations on these points into conformity with the Law of Nature, as it is held up as a model before us in the idea of reason; and this they should do even at a sacrifice of their own interest.” Now it is contrary to all politics—which is, in this particular, in agreement with morals—to dissever any of the links binding citizens together in the state or nations in cosmopolitan union, before a better constitution is there to take the place of what has been thus destroyed. And hence it would be absurd indeed to demand that every imperfection in political matters must be violently altered on the spot. But, at the same time, it may be required of a ruler at least that he should earnestly keep the maxim in mind which points to the necessity of such a change; so that he may go on constantly approaching the end to be realised,[p. 167] namely, the best possible constitution according to the laws of right. Even although it is still under despotic rule, in accordance with its constitution as then existing, a state may govern itself on republican lines, until the people gradually become capable of being influenced by the mere idea of the authority of law, just as if it had physical power. And they become accordingly capable of self-legislation, their faculty for which is founded on original right. But if, through the violence of revolution, the product of a bad government, a constitution more in accord with the spirit of law were attained even by unlawful means, it should no longer be held justifiable to bring the people back to the old constitution, although, while the revolution was going on, every one who took part in it by use of force or stratagem, may have been justly punished as a rebel. As regards the external relations of nations, a state cannot be asked to give up its constitution, even although that be a despotism (which is, at the same time, the strongest constitution where foreign enemies are concerned), so long as it runs the risk of being immediately swallowed up by other states. Hence, when such a proposal is made, the state whose constitution is in question must at least be allowed to defer acting upon it until a more convenient time.[148]
The moral politician will always follow this principle: "If there are unavoidable flaws in a state’s political system or international relations, it is the duty of everyone, especially the rulers, to put all their energy into fixing these issues as soon as possible, aligning the constitution and political relations with the Law of Nature, which serves as our model through rational thought; and they should do this even if it means sacrificing their own interests." It goes against all politics—which, in this context, aligns with ethics—to sever any connections among citizens in a state or nations in a global community before a better system is ready to replace what has been removed. Therefore, it’s unreasonable to demand that every imperfection in political matters be forcibly changed immediately. However, a ruler should at least keep in mind the necessity for such changes so they can consistently move toward the goal of achieving the best possible constitution based on the laws of justice. Even under a despotic regime, a state can function along republican lines until its citizens gradually learn to be influenced by the authority of law as if it held physical power. As they grow capable of self-legislation, which is based on original rights. Yet, if a more law-abiding constitution is created through the upheaval of a corrupt government, even if accomplished unlawfully, it should not be deemed right to revert the people to the previous constitution, even if all who participated in the revolution through force or deceit were justly punished as rebels. Regarding the external relations of nations, a state cannot be asked to abandon its constitution, even if it’s despotic (which is often the strongest constitution regarding foreign threats), as long as there is a risk of being overtaken by other states. Therefore, when such a proposal is suggested, the state with the questioned constitution must at least be permitted to postpone action until a more favorable time.[p. 167]
[p. 168]
[p. 168]
It is always possible that moralists who rule despotically, and are at a loss in practical matters, will come into collision with the rules of political wisdom in many ways, by adopting measures without sufficient deliberation which show themselves afterwards to have been overestimated. When they thus offend against nature, experience must gradually lead them into a better track. But, instead of this being the case, politicians who are fond of moralising do all they can to make moral improvement impossible and to perpetuate violations of law, by extenuating political principles which are antagonistic to the idea of right, on the pretext that human nature is not capable of good, in the sense of the ideal which reason prescribes.
It's always possible that moralists who rule with an iron fist and struggle with practical issues will clash with the principles of political wisdom in various ways. They often implement decisions without enough thought, only to realize later that they misjudged the situation. When they go against nature in this way, experience should ideally guide them back to a better path. However, contrary to this hope, politicians who love to moralize tend to do everything they can to make moral progress impossible and to keep breaking the law. They downplay political principles that conflict with what is right, using the excuse that human nature can't achieve goodness in the ideal sense that reason demands.
These politicians, instead of adopting an open, straightforward way of doing things (as they boast), mix themselves up in intrigue. They get at the[p. 169] authorities in power and say what will please them; their sole bent is to sacrifice the nation, or even, if they can, the whole world, with the one end in view that their own private interest may be forwarded. This is the manner of regular jurists (I mean the journeyman lawyer not the legislator), when they aspire to politics. For, as it is not their business to reason too nicely over legislation, but only to enforce the laws of the country, every legal constitution in its existing form and, when this is changed by the proper authorities, the one which takes its place, will always seem to them the best possible. And the consequence is that everything is purely mechanical. But this adroitness in suiting themselves to any circumstances may lead them to the delusion that they are also capable of giving an opinion about the principles of political constitutions in general, in so far as they conform to ideas of right, and are therefore not empirical, but a priori. And they may therefore brag about their knowledge of men,—which indeed one expects to find, since they have to deal with so many—without really knowing the nature of man and what can be made of it, to gain which knowledge a higher standpoint of anthropological observation than theirs is required. Filled with ideas of this kind, if they trespass outside their own sphere on the boundaries of political and international law,[p. 170] looked upon as ideals which reason holds before us, they can do so only in the spirit of chicanery. For they will follow their usual method of making everything conform mechanically to compulsory laws despotically made and enforced, even here, where the ideas of reason recognise the validity of a legal compulsory force, only when it is in accordance with the principles of freedom through which a permanently valid constitution becomes first of all possible. The would-be practical man, leaving out of account this idea of reason, thinks that he can solve this problem empirically by looking to the way in which those constitutions which have best survived the test of time were established, even although the spirit of these may have been generally contrary to the idea of right. The principles which he makes use of here, although indeed he does not make them public, amount pretty much to the following sophistical maxims.
These politicians, instead of being open and straightforward (as they claim), are caught up in intrigue. They cozy up to those in power and say things just to please them; their only goal is to sacrifice the nation, or even the entire world, to further their own private interests. This is how typical lawyers (I mean the everyday lawyer, not the lawmakers) act when they enter politics. Since it’s not their job to deeply analyze legislation, but just to enforce the country’s laws, they always think that every legal system in its current form, or any that replaces it when properly changed, is the best possible. This leads to everything being purely mechanical. Their ability to adapt to any situation might fool them into thinking they can give opinions on the principles of political systems as long as they align with ideas of justice, making them not empirical but a priori. They might then brag about their understanding of people, which makes sense since they interact with so many, yet they don't truly grasp human nature and what can be derived from it—this requires a deeper level of anthropological insight than they possess. With such misconceptions, if they step beyond their area into political and international law,[p. 170] viewed as ideals that reason presents to us, they can only do so with a sleight of hand. They will follow their usual strategy of forcing everything to align mechanically with harshly imposed laws, even in cases where reason acknowledges the legitimacy of a legal force only when it aligns with the principles of freedom, which is essential for a constitution that can stand the test of time. The self-proclaimed practical man, disregarding this reasoning, believes he can solve this issue empirically by looking at how the most enduring constitutions were created, even if the spirit behind them generally contradicts the idea of justice. The principles he uses here, although he keeps them to himself, boil down to a handful of sophistical maxims.
1. Fac et excusa. Seize the most favourable opportunity for arbitrary usurpation—either of the authority of the state over its own people or over a neighbouring people; the justification of the act and extenuation of the use of force will come much more easily and gracefully, when the deed is done, than if one has to think out convincing reasons for taking this step and first hear through all the objections which can be made against it. This is[p. 171] especially true in the first case mentioned, where the supreme power in the state also controls the legislature which we must obey without any reasoning about it. Besides, this show of audacity in a statesman even lends him a certain semblance of inward conviction of the justice of his action; and once he has got so far the god of success (bonus eventus) is his best advocate.
1. Do it and make excuses. Take the most advantageous opportunity for arbitrary takeover—either of the state's authority over its own citizens or over a neighboring nation; justifying the action and justifying the use of force will come much more easily after the fact than if one has to come up with convincing reasons for taking this step and first listen to all the objections against it. This is[p. 171] especially true in the first case mentioned, where the highest power in the state also controls the legislature that we must follow without questioning it. Moreover, this display of boldness in a leader gives him a certain appearance of genuine belief in the righteousness of his actions; and once he has gotten that far, the god of success (bonus eventus) is his best advocate.
2. Si fecisti, nega. As for any crime you have committed, such as has, for instance, brought your people to despair and thence to insurrection, deny that it has happened owing to any fault of yours. Say rather that it is all caused by the insubordination of your subjects, or, in the case of your having usurped a neighbouring state, that human nature is to blame; for, if a man is not ready to use force and steal a march upon his neighbour, he may certainly count on the latter forestalling him and taking him prisoner.
2. If you did it, deny it. When it comes to any crime you've committed, like the one that has, for example, led your people to despair and then to rebellion, just deny that it happened because of anything you did. Instead, claim that it's all due to the disobedience of your subjects, or, if you've taken control of a neighboring state, say that it's just human nature; because if someone isn't willing to use force and outsmart their neighbor, they can be sure that the neighbor will beat them to it and capture them.
3. Divide et impera. That is to say, if there are certain privileged persons, holding authority among the people, who have merely chosen you for their sovereign as primus inter pares, bring about a quarrel among them, and make mischief between them and the people. Now back up the people with a dazzling promise of greater freedom; everything will now depend unconditionally on your will. Or again, if there is a difficulty with[p. 172] foreign states, then to stir up dissension among them is a pretty sure means of subjecting first one and then the other to your sway, under the pretext of aiding the weaker.
3. Divide et impera. In other words, if there are certain privileged individuals who hold power among the people and have simply chosen you as their leader as primus inter pares, create conflicts among them and cause trouble between them and the people. Now support the people with an amazing promise of more freedom; everything will rely entirely on your desires. Or, if there's an issue with[p. 172] foreign countries, creating discord among them is a pretty reliable way to bring each of them under your control, all under the guise of helping the weaker party.
It is true that now-a-days no body is taken in by these political maxims, for they are all familiar to everyone. Moreover, there is no need of being ashamed of them, as if their injustice were too patent. For the great Powers never feel shame before the judgment of the common herd, but only before one another; so that as far as this matter goes, it is not the revelation of these guiding principles of policy that can make rulers ashamed, but only the unsuccessful use of them. For as to the morality of these maxims, politicians are all agreed. Hence there is always left political prestige on which they can safely count; and this means the glory of increasing their power by any means that offer.[149]
It's true that nowadays, no one is fooled by these political maxims because everyone knows them well. Plus, there's no reason to be embarrassed about them, as if their unfairness were too obvious. The major powers never feel shame in front of the masses, only in front of each other; so, regarding this issue, it’s not the exposure of these guiding principles of policy that embarrasses leaders, but rather their ineffective use. When it comes to the ethics of these maxims, politicians are all in agreement. Consequently, there’s always some political prestige they can rely on, which means the glory of growing their power by any means necessary.[149]
* * *
Please provide the text you'd like me to modernize.
In all these twistings and turnings of an immoral doctrine of expediency which aims at substituting a state of peace for the warlike conditions in which men are placed by nature, so much at least is clear;—that men cannot get away from[p. 173] the idea of right in their private any more than in their public relations; and that they do not dare (this is indeed most strikingly seen in the concept of an international law) to base politics[p. 174] merely on the manipulations of expediency and therefore to refuse all obedience to the idea of a public right. On the contrary, they pay all fitting honour to the idea of right in itself, even although they should, at the same time, devise a hundred subterfuges and excuses to avoid it in practice, and should regard force, backed up by cunning, as having the authority which comes from being the source and unifying principle of all right. It will be well to put an end to this sophistry, if not to the injustice it extenuates, and to bring the false advocates of the mighty of the earth to confess that it is not right but might in whose interest they speak, and that it is the worship of might from which they take their cue, as if in this matter they had a right to command. In order to do this, we must first expose the delusion by which they deceive them[p. 175]selves and others; then discover the ultimate principle from which their plans for a perpetual peace proceed; and thence show that all the evil which stands in the way of the realisation of that ideal springs from the fact that the political moralist begins where the moral politician rightly ends and that, by subordinating principles to an end or putting the cart before the horse, he defeats his intention of bringing politics into harmony with morals.
In all the twists and turns of an unethical doctrine of expediency that seeks to replace the natural state of conflict with peace, one thing is clear: people can't escape the concept of right in their personal or public lives. They are even hesitant—this is especially evident in the idea of international law—to base politics solely on expediency and ignore the idea of public right. Instead, they give due respect to the concept of right itself, even if they come up with many excuses to dodge it in practice, viewing power, combined with cleverness, as the legitimate source and unifying principle of all right. It's necessary to put an end to this kind of reasoning, if not to the injustice it justifies, and to challenge the false representatives of the powerful, forcing them to admit that they are not speaking for right, but for might, and that they draw their authority from a worship of power as if they had the right to command. To achieve this, we must first uncover the illusion that misleads them and others; then identify the fundamental principle behind their plans for lasting peace; and finally demonstrate that all obstacles to realizing that ideal arise because the political moralist begins where the moral politician rightly concludes. By prioritizing ends over principles or putting the cart before the horse, he undermines his goal of aligning politics with ethics.
In order to make practical philosophy consistent with itself, we must first decide the following question:—In dealing with the problems of practical reason must we begin from its material principle—the end as the object of free choice—or from its formal principle which is based merely on freedom in its external relation?—from which comes the following law:—“Act so that thou canst will that thy maxim should be a universal law, be the end of thy action what it will.”[150]
To make practical philosophy consistent, we first need to answer this question: When addressing the issues of practical reasoning, should we start from its material principle—the end as the object of free choice—or from its formal principle, which is solely based on freedom in its external relation? This leads us to the following law: “Act in such a way that you can will your maxim to become a universal law, regardless of what the end of your action may be.”[150]
Without doubt, the latter determining principle of action must stand first; for, as a principle of right, it carries unconditional necessity with it, whereas the former is obligatory only if we assume the empirical conditions of the end set before us,—that is to say, that it is an end capable of being[p. 176] practically realised. And if this end—as, for example, the end of perpetual peace—should be also a duty, this same duty must necessarily have been deduced from the formal principle governing the maxims which guide external action. Now the first principle is the principle of the political moralist; the problems of constitutional, international and cosmopolitan law are mere technical problems (problema technicum). The second or formal principle, on the other hand, as the principle of the moral politician who regards it as a moral problem (problema morale), differs widely from the other principle in its methods of bringing about perpetual peace, which we desire not only as a material good, but also as a state of things resulting from our recognition of the precepts of duty.[151]
Without a doubt, the latter principle of action must come first; as a principle of right, it carries an unconditional necessity with it, while the former is only obligatory if we accept the empirical conditions of the end we set before us—that is, if it is an end that can be practically achieved. If this end—like the goal of lasting peace—also qualifies as a duty, then this duty must have been derived from the formal principle that governs the maxims guiding external action. The first principle aligns with the political moralist's view; the challenges of constitutional, international, and cosmopolitan law are simply technical issues (problema technicum). In contrast, the second or formal principle, viewed by the moral politician as a moral issue (problema morale), differs significantly in its approach to creating lasting peace, which we seek not only as a tangible benefit but also as a condition that emerges from our acknowledgment of our duties.
To solve the first problem—that, namely, of political expediency—much knowledge of nature is required, that her mechanical laws may be employed for the end in view. And yet the result of all knowledge of this kind is uncertain, as far as perpetual peace is concerned. This we find to be so, whichever of the three departments of public law we take. It is uncertain whether a people could be better kept in obedience and at the same time prosperity by severity or by baits held out to their[p. 177] vanity; whether they would be better governed under the sovereignty of a single individual or by the authority of several acting together; whether the combined authority might be better secured merely, say, by an official nobility or by the power of the people within the state; and, finally, whether such conditions could be long maintained. There are examples to the contrary in history in the case of all forms of government, with the exception of the only true republican constitution, the idea of which can occur only to a moral politician. Still more uncertain is a law of nations, ostensibly established upon statutes devised by ministers; for this amounts in fact to mere empty words, and rests on treaties which, in the very act of ratification, contain a secret reservation of the right to violate them. On the other hand, the solution of the second problem—the problem of political wisdom—forces itself, we may say, upon us; it is quite obvious to every one, and puts all crooked dealings to shame; it leads, too, straight to the desired end, while at the same time, discretion warns us not to drag in the conditions of perpetual peace by force, but to take time and approach this ideal gradually as favourable circumstances permit.
To address the first issue—specifically, political expediency—requires a deep understanding of nature so that we can apply its mechanical laws for our goals. However, the outcome of this knowledge is uncertain when it comes to achieving lasting peace. This uncertainty holds true regardless of which of the three branches of public law we consider. It's unclear if people would be more effectively kept in line and thrive better through strict measures or through appeals to their vanity; whether they’d be better governed by a single ruler or by a group in authority; whether this combined authority would be more securely built on an official nobility or on the people's power within the state; and, importantly, whether such arrangements could endure over time. History offers examples to the contrary for all forms of government, except for the only true republican constitution, an idea that can only arise from a principled politician. Even more uncertain is international law, which seems to be based on statutes created by officials; in reality, this often amounts to empty rhetoric and hinges on treaties that, when ratified, come with secret clauses allowing for potential violations. Conversely, the resolution to the second problem—political wisdom—becomes apparent to us; it's clear to everyone and exposes all deceitful practices. It also leads us directly to the intended outcome, while reminding us to avoid imposing the conditions for lasting peace forcefully, and instead, to take our time and work toward this ideal gradually as circumstances allow.
This may be expressed in the following maxim:—“Seek ye first the kingdom of pure practical reason and its righteousness, and the object of your en[p. 178]deavour, the blessing of perpetual peace, will be added unto you.” For the science of morals generally has this peculiarity,—and it has it also with regard to the moral principles of public law, and therefore with regard to a science of politics knowable a priori,—that the less it makes a man’s conduct depend on the end he has set before him, his purposed material or moral gain, so much the more, nevertheless, does it conform in general to this end. The reason for this is that it is just the universal will, given a priori, which exists in a people or in the relation of different peoples to one another, that alone determines what is lawful among men. This union of individual wills, however, if we proceed consistently in practice, in observance of the mechanical laws of nature, may be at the same time the cause of bringing about the result intended and practically realizing the idea of right. Hence it is, for example, a principle of moral politics that a people should unite into a state according to the only valid concepts of right, the ideas of freedom and equality; and this principle is not based on expediency, but upon duty. Political moralists, however, do not deserve a hearing, much and sophistically as they may reason about the existence, in a multitude of men forming a society, of certain natural tendencies which would weaken those principles and defeat their intention. They[p. 179] may endeavour to prove their assertion by giving instances of badly organised constitutions, chosen both from ancient and modern times, (as, for example, democracies without a representative system); but such arguments are to be treated with contempt, all the more, because a pernicious theory of this kind may perhaps even bring about the evil which it prophesies. For, in accordance with such reasoning, man is thrown into a class with all other living machines which only require the consciousness that they are not free creatures to make them in their own judgment the most miserable of all beings.
This can be summed up in the following saying: “First seek the kingdom of pure practical reason and its righteousness, and you will receive the ultimate goal of your efforts, the blessing of lasting peace.” The science of ethics generally has this unique characteristic—it also applies to the moral principles of public law, and therefore to a politics knowable by reason alone—that the less a person’s actions depend on the goals they set for themselves, whether material or moral gains, the more those actions actually align with those goals. This is because it is the universal will, known beforehand, existing within a community or between different communities, that determines what is lawful among humans. However, if we act consistently according to the mechanical laws of nature, this combination of individual wills can lead to the desired outcome and practically realize the concept of justice. Therefore, it is a guiding principle of moral politics that a community should unite into a state based on the only legitimate concepts of justice: the ideas of freedom and equality; and this principle is grounded not in convenience, but in duty. Political moralists, however, do not deserve serious consideration, no matter how much they might argue, with elaborate reasoning, about the presence of certain natural tendencies in a society that could weaken those principles and thwart their purpose. They might try to back their claims with examples of poorly organized governments from both ancient and modern times (for instance, democracies without a representative system); but such arguments should be treated with disdain, especially since such harmful theories might actually cause the very problems they predict. Following such reasoning, humans are lumped together with all other living machines that only need the realization that they are not free beings to see themselves, in their own view, as the most miserable of all creatures.
Fiat justitia, pereat mundus. This saying has become proverbial, and although it savours a little of boastfulness, is also true. We may translate it thus:—“Let justice rule on earth, although all the rogues in the world should go to the bottom.” It is a good, honest principle of right cutting off all the crooked ways made by knavery or violence. It must not, however, be misunderstood as allowing anyone to exercise his own rights with the utmost severity, a course in contradiction to our moral duty; but we must take it to signify an obligation, binding upon rulers, to refrain from refusing to yield anyone his rights or from curtailing them, out of personal feeling or sympathy for others. For this end, in particular, we require, firstly, that a state[p. 180] should have an internal political constitution, established according to the pure principles of right; secondly, that a union should be formed between this state and neighbouring or distant nations for a legal settlement of their differences, after the analogy of the universal state. This proposition means nothing more than this:—Political maxims must not start from the idea of a prosperity and happiness which are to be expected from observance of such precepts in every state; that is, not from the end which each nation makes the object of its will as the highest empirical principle of political wisdom; but they must set out from the pure concept of the duty of right, from the “ought” whose principle is given a priori through pure reason. This is the law, whatever the material consequences may be. The world will certainly not perish by any means, because the number of wicked people in it is becoming fewer. The morally bad has one peculiarity, inseparable from its nature;—in its purposes, especially in relation to other evil influences, it is in contradiction with itself, and counteracts its own natural effect, and thus makes room for the moral principle of good, although advance in this direction may be slow.
Let justice be done, even if the world perishes. This saying has become well-known, and while it may come off as a bit arrogant, it's also true. We can translate it as: “Let justice prevail on earth, even if all the wrongdoers in the world go down.” It's a solid, honest principle that cuts through all the crooked paths created by deceit or violence. However, it shouldn't be misunderstood as allowing anyone to exercise their rights with extreme severity, which goes against our moral responsibilities; rather, we should interpret it as an obligation for rulers to ensure that everyone gets their rights without trimming them back out of their personal feelings or sympathy for others. For this reason, we need, firstly, for a state[p. 180] to have an internal political structure based on pure principles of justice; secondly, for a connection to be established between this state and neighboring or distant nations for legally resolving their disputes, similar to a universal state. This proposition means nothing more than this:—Political principles shouldn’t be based on the idea of prosperity and happiness expected from following such rules in every state; that is, not from the goals each nation pursues as the highest practical guideline of political wisdom; instead, they should start from the pure concept of the duty of justice, from the “ought” whose principle is provided a priori through pure reason. This is the law, regardless of the material outcomes. The world will certainly not come to an end because the number of wicked people in it is decreasing. The morally bad has one characteristic that’s inherent to its nature;—in its goals, especially concerning other evil influences, it contradicts itself and undermines its own natural effect, thus creating space for the moral principle of good, even if progress in this direction is slow.
Hence objectively, in theory, there is no quarrel between morals and politics. But subjectively, in the self-seeking tendencies of men (which we cannot[p. 181] actually call their morality, as we would a course of action based on maxims of reason,) this disagreement in principle exists and may always survive; for it serves as a whetstone to virtue. According to the principle, Tu ne cede malis, sed contra audentior ito, the true courage of virtue in the present case lies not so much in facing the evils and self-sacrifices which must be met here as in firmly confronting the evil principle in our own nature and conquering its wiles. For this is a principle far more dangerous, false, treacherous and sophistical which puts forward the weakness in human nature as a justification for every transgression.
Therefore, in theory, there should be no conflict between morals and politics. However, in practice, due to the self-serving tendencies of people (which we can't really call morality, unlike actions based on rational principles), this fundamental disagreement exists and may always persist; it acts as a sharpening stone for virtue. According to the principle, Tu ne cede malis, sed contra audentior ito, true courage in this context doesn’t come from just facing the evils and sacrifices we encounter, but from confronting the evil tendencies within ourselves and overcoming their deceptions. This principle is much more dangerous, deceptive, treacherous, and misleading, as it uses our inherent weaknesses to justify every wrongdoing.
In fact the political moralist may say that a ruler and people, or nation and nation do one another no wrong, when they enter on a war with violence or cunning, although they do wrong, generally speaking, in refusing to respect the idea of right which alone could establish peace for all time. For, as both are equally wrongly disposed to one another, each transgressing the duty he owes to his neighbour, they are both quite rightly served, when they are thus destroyed in war. This mutual destruction stops short at the point of extermination, so that there are always enough of the race left to keep this game going on through all the ages, and a far-off posterity may take warning[p. 182] by them. The Providence that orders the course of the world is hereby justified. For the moral principle in mankind never becomes extinguished, and human reason, fitted for the practical realisation of ideas of right according to that principle, grows continually in fitness for that purpose with the ever advancing march of culture; while at the same time, it must be said, the guilt of transgression increases as well. But it seems that, by no theodicy or vindication of the justice of God, can we justify Creation in putting such a race of corrupt creatures into the world at all, if, that is, we assume that the human race neither will nor can ever be in a happier condition than it is now. This standpoint, however, is too high a one for us to judge from, or to theorise, with the limited concepts we have at our command, about the wisdom of that supreme Power which is unknowable by us. We are inevitably driven to such despairing conclusions as these, if we do not admit that the pure principles of right have objective reality—that is to say, are capable of being practically realised—and consequently that action must be taken on the part of the people of a state and, further, by states in relation to one another, whatever arguments empirical politics may bring forward against this course. Politics in the real sense cannot take a step forward without first paying homage[p. 183] to the principles of morals. And, although politics, per se, is a difficult art,[152] in its union with morals no art is required; for in the case of a conflict arising between the two sciences, the moralist can cut asunder the knot which politics is unable to untie. Right must be held sacred by man, however great the cost and sacrifice to the ruling power. Here is no half-and-half course. We cannot devise a happy medium between right and expediency, a right pragmatically conditioned. But all politics must bend the knee to the principle of right, and may, in that way, hope to reach, although slowly perhaps, a level whence it may shine upon men for all time.
In fact, a political moralist might argue that when a ruler and their people, or one nation and another, go to war with violence or deceit, they're not necessarily wronging each other, even though they're generally mistaken for not respecting the idea of right that could bring about lasting peace. Since both sides are equally inclined to wrong each other, each violating the duty they owe to their neighbors, they are rightfully punished when they face destruction in war. This mutual destruction doesn’t lead to total extermination, so there are always enough people left to keep this cycle going throughout the ages, allowing future generations to learn from their mistakes[p. 182]. The Providence that directs the world's course is thus justified. The moral principle in humanity never fades away, and human reason, which is capable of putting ideas of right into practice according to that principle, continues to improve alongside cultural advancement; however, it must also be noted that the guilt from transgressions increases as well. Yet, it seems that no justification or defense of God's justice can explain why such a corrupt human race was created in the first place, assuming that humanity can neither achieve nor can ever be in a happier state than it is now. However, this perspective is too lofty for us to use, or to theorize about, with the limited concepts at our disposal, regarding the wisdom of that supreme Power which we cannot know. If we do not accept that the pure principles of right have objective reality—that is, they can be practically realized—we are inevitably led to despairing conclusions. Consequently, there must be action taken by the people of a state and by states in relation to each other, no matter what arguments real-world politics might present against this path. Genuine politics cannot advance without first acknowledging[p. 183] the principles of morality. And while politics itself is a complex art, when combined with morals, no art is required; the moralist can solve dilemmas that politics cannot. Right must be respected by humans, no matter the cost or sacrifice to those in power. There's no middle ground here. We cannot create a compromise between right and expediency, or a right that is based on practicality. All politics must submit to the principle of right and, in doing so, may hope to slowly reach a point from which it can illuminate humanity for all time.
[p. 184]
[p. 184]
APPENDIX II
CONCERNING THE HARMONY OF POLITICS WITH MORALS ACCORDING TO THE TRANSCENDENTAL IDEA OF PUBLIC RIGHT
CONCERNING THE HARMONY OF POLITICS WITH MORALS ACCORDING TO THE TRANSCENDENTAL IDEA OF PUBLIC RIGHT
If I look at public right from the point of view of most professors of law, and abstract from its matter or its empirical elements, varying according to the circumstances given in our experience of individuals in a state or of states among themselves, then there remains the form of publicity. The possibility of this publicity, every legal title implies. For without it there could be no justice, which can only be thought as before the eyes of men; and, without justice, there would be no right, for, from justice only, right can come.
If I consider public rights from the perspective of most law professors and ignore its substance or its real-world aspects, which vary based on the situations we encounter with individuals in a state or the interactions between states, then what remains is the structure of publicity. Every legal title suggests the potential for this publicity. Without it, justice wouldn't exist, as justice can only be perceived in the sight of people; and without justice, there would be no rights, since rights can only stem from justice.
This characteristic of publicity must belong to every legal title. Hence, as, in any particular case that occurs, there is no difficulty in deciding whether this essential attribute is present or not, (whether, that is, it is reconcilable with the principles of the agent or not), it furnishes an easily applied criterion[p. 185] which is to be found a priori in the reason, so that in the particular case we can at once recognise the falsity or illegality of a proposed claim (praetensio juris), as it were by an experiment of pure reason.
This feature of publicity must apply to every legal title. Therefore, in any specific situation that comes up, there’s no trouble determining whether this essential quality is there or not (that is, whether it aligns with the principles of the agent or not). It provides a straightforward criterion[p. 185] that can be found a priori in reasoning, so in each case, we can immediately identify the falsehood or illegality of a proposed claim (praetensio juris), almost as if through an experiment of pure reason.
Having thus, as it were, abstracted from all the empirical elements contained in the concept of a political and international law, such as, for instance, the evil tendency in human nature which makes compulsion necessary, we may give the following proposition as the transcendental formula of public right:—“All actions relating to the rights of other men are wrong, if the maxims from which they follow are inconsistent with publicity.”
Having now, in a way, removed all the practical elements found in the concept of political and international law, like, for example, the harmful tendencies in human nature that make coercion necessary, we can state the following proposition as the transcendental formula of public right:—“All actions that affect the rights of others are wrong if the principles they stem from are not compatible with transparency.”
This principle must be regarded not merely as ethical, as belonging to the doctrine of virtue, but also as juridical, referring to the rights of men. For there is something wrong in a maxim of conduct which I cannot divulge without at once defeating my purpose, a maxim which must therefore be kept secret, if it is to succeed, and which I could not publicly acknowledge without infallibly stirring up the opposition of everyone. This necessary and universal resistance with which everyone meets me, a resistance therefore evident a priori, can be due to no other cause than the injustice with which such a maxim threatens everyone. Further, this testing principle is merely negative; that is, it serves only as a means by which we may know[p. 186] when an action is unjust to others. Like axioms, it has a certainty incapable of demonstration; it is besides easy of application as appears from the following examples of public right.
This principle should be seen not just as ethical, connected to the idea of virtue, but also as legal, relating to people's rights. There's something wrong with a rule of conduct that I can’t share without immediately undermining my goal, a rule that must therefore remain secret if it is to work, and which I couldn’t openly admit without inevitably provoking everyone’s opposition. This necessary and universal resistance that everyone shows me, which is therefore clear from the start, can only stem from the injustice that such a rule poses to everyone. Moreover, this testing principle is simply negative; that is, it functions only as a way for us to know when an action is unfair to others. Like axioms, it holds a certainty that cannot be proven; it is also easy to apply, as shown in the following examples of public rights.
1.—Constitutional Law. Let us take in the first place the public law of the state (jus civitatis), particularly in its application to matters within the state. Here a question arises which many think difficult to answer, but which the transcendental principle of publicity solves quite readily:—“Is revolution a legitimate means for a people to adopt, for the purpose of throwing off the oppressive yoke of a so-called tyrant (non titulo, sed exercitio talis)?” The rights of a nation are violated in a government of this kind, and no wrong is done to the tyrant in dethroning him. Of this there is no doubt. None the less, it is in the highest degree wrong of the subjects to prosecute their rights in this way; and they would be just as little justified in complaining, if they happened to be defeated in their attempt and had to endure the severest punishment in consequence.
1.—Constitutional Law. First, let’s consider the public law of the state (jus civitatis), especially as it applies to issues within the state. A question arises that many find hard to answer, but the fundamental principle of publicity provides a clear solution:—“Is revolution a legitimate way for a people to remove the oppressive control of a so-called tyrant (non titulo, sed exercitio talis)?” In a government like this, the rights of a nation are being violated, and removing the tyrant does not wrong him. There's no doubt about that. However, it is still very wrong for the subjects to pursue their rights in this manner, and they would have no grounds to complain if they happen to fail in their attempt and face severe consequences as a result.
A great many reasons for and against both sides of this question may be given, if we seek to settle it by a dogmatic deduction of the principles of right. But the transcendental principle of the publicity of public right can spare itself this diffuse argumentation. For, according to that principle, the[p. 187] people would ask themselves, before the civil contract was made, whether they could venture to publish maxims, proposing insurrection when a favourable opportunity should present itself. It is quite clear that if, when a constitution is established, it were made a condition that force may be exercised against the sovereign under certain circumstances, the people would be obliged to claim a lawful authority higher than his. But in that case, the so-called sovereign would be no longer sovereign: or, if both powers, that of the sovereign and that of the people, were made a condition of the constitution of the state, then its establishment (which was the aim of the people) would be impossible. The wrongfulness of revolution is quite obvious from the fact that openly to acknowledge maxims which justify this step would make attainment of the end at which they aim impossible. We are obliged to keep them secret. But this secrecy would not be necessary on the part of the head of the state. He may say quite plainly that the ringleaders of every rebellion will be punished by death, even although they may hold that it was he who first transgressed the fundamental law. For, if a ruler is conscious of possessing irresistible sovereign power (and this must be assumed in every civil constitution, because a sovereign who has not power to protect any individual member[p. 188] of the nation against his neighbour has also not the right to exercise authority over him), then he need have no fear that making known the maxims which guide him will cause the defeat of his plans. And it is quite consistent with this view to hold that, if the people are successful in their insurrection, the sovereign must return to the rank of a subject, and refrain from inciting rebellion with a view to regaining his lost sovereignty. At the same time he need have no fear of being called to account for his former administration.[153]
There are many reasons for and against both sides of this question if we try to resolve it with a strict interpretation of the principles of justice. However, the fundamental principle of transparency in public law can avoid this lengthy debate. According to that principle, the people would consider, before entering a civil contract, whether they could safely express ideas advocating for uprising whenever a favorable opportunity arises. It’s pretty clear that if, when establishing a constitution, it was required that force could be used against the ruler under certain conditions, the people would need to claim a legitimate authority that is higher than his. In that case, the so-called ruler would no longer be sovereign; or if both the ruler’s authority and the people’s power were defined as part of the state's constitution, then the establishment of the state, which is the people's goal, would be impossible. The immorality of revolution is evident from the fact that openly recognizing principles that justify such actions would make achieving their goals impossible. We are forced to keep these principles hidden. However, this secrecy wouldn’t be necessary for the head of state. He can openly declare that the leaders of any rebellion will face the death penalty, even if they believe he was the one who first broke the fundamental law. If a ruler is aware that he possesses absolute sovereign power (which must be assumed in any civil constitution, because a sovereign who cannot protect any individual member of the nation from his neighbor also doesn’t have the right to exert authority over him), then he should not fear that revealing the principles guiding him will thwart his plans. It is also consistent with this view to believe that if the people succeed in their uprising, the ruler must return to being a subject and refrain from inciting rebellion to regain his lost sovereignty. At the same time, he shouldn’t worry about being held accountable for his previous rule.
[p. 189]
[p. 189]
2.—International Law. There can be no question of an international law, except on the assumption of some kind of a law-governed state of things, the external condition under which any right can belong to man. For the very idea of international law, as public right, implies the publication of a universal will determining the rights and property of each individual nation; and this status juridicus must spring out of a contract of some sort which may not, like the contract to which the state owes its origin, be founded upon compulsory laws, but may be, at the most, the agreement of a permanent free association such as the federation of the different states, to which we have alluded above. For, without the control of law to some extent, to serve as an active bond of union among different merely natural or moral individuals,—that is to say, in a state of nature,—there can only be private law. And here we find a disagreement between morals, regarded as the science of right, and politics. The criterion, obtained by observing the effect of publicity on maxims, is just as easily applied, but only when we understand that this agreement binds the contracting states solely with the object that peace may be preserved among them, and between them and other states; in no sense with a view to the acquisition of new territory or power. The following instances of antinomy occur between[p. 190] politics and morals, which are given here with the solution in each case.
2.—International Law. There can be no discussion of international law unless we assume that there is some sort of law-governed situation, the external condition under which any rights can belong to a person. The very concept of international law, as public law, involves a universal will that determines the rights and property of each individual nation; and this status juridicus must emerge from some kind of agreement that, unlike the contract from which the state originates, may not be based on compulsory laws, but could at most be the result of a permanent free association like the federation of different states we mentioned earlier. Without some degree of legal control acting as a unifying force among merely natural or moral individuals—in other words, in a state of nature—there can only be private law. Here we see a conflict between morals, viewed as the science of right, and politics. The standard derived from observing the impact of publicity on principles is also easy to apply, but only when we recognize that this agreement binds the contracting states solely to maintain peace among themselves and with other states; in no way aimed at acquiring new territory or power. The following examples of contradictions between[p. 190] politics and morals are presented here along with the resolution for each case.
a. “When either of these states has promised something to another, (as, for instance, assistance, or a relinquishment of certain territory, or subsidies and such like), the question may arise whether, in a case where the safety of the state thus bound depends on its evading the fulfilment of this promise, it can do so by maintaining a right to be regarded as a double person:—firstly, as sovereign and accountable to no one in the state of which that sovereign power is head; and, secondly, merely as the highest official in the service of that state, who is obliged to answer to the state for every action. And the result of this is that the state is acquitted in its second capacity of any obligation to which it has committed itself in the first.” But, if a nation or its sovereign proclaimed these maxims, the natural consequence would be that every other would flee from it, or unite with other states to oppose such pretensions. And this is a proof that politics, with all its cunning, defeats its own ends, if the test of making principles of action public, which we have indicated, be applied. Hence the maxim we have quoted must be wrong.
a. “When either of these states has promised something to another, such as assistance, giving up certain territory, or providing subsidies, the question might come up about whether, in situations where the safety of the state depends on avoiding fulfilling that promise, it can do so by claiming to be a dual entity: first, as a sovereign that answers to no one in the state it governs; and second, simply as the highest official in that state, who must be accountable to the state for every action. As a result, the state is freed from any obligations it committed to in the first capacity. However, if a country or its leader proclaimed these principles, the natural outcome would be that every other nation would distance itself or band together with others to oppose such claims. This shows that politics, with all its cleverness, undermines its own intentions when we apply the test of making principles of action public, as we mentioned. Therefore, the principle we've cited must be incorrect.”
b. “If a state which has increased its power to a formidable extent (potentia tremenda) excites anxiety in its neighbours, is it right to assume[p. 191] that, since it has the means, it will also have the will to oppress others; and does that give less powerful states a right to unite and attack the greater nation without any definite cause of offence?” A state which would here answer openly in the affirmative would only bring the evil about more surely and speedily. For the greater power would forestall those smaller nations, and their union would be but a weak reed of defence against a state which knew how to apply the maxim, divide et impera. This maxim of political expediency then, when openly acknowledged, necessarily defeats the end at which it aims, and is therefore wrong.
b. “If a state that has significantly increased its power (potentia tremenda) causes concern among its neighbors, is it fair to assume[p. 191] that, because it has the means, it will also have the desire to dominate others? Does that give weaker states the right to band together and attack the more powerful nation without any clear reason for doing so?” A state that answers this question affirmatively would only ensure that the negative outcomes occur more quickly and certainly. The stronger power would anticipate the actions of those smaller nations, and their alliance would provide little defense against a state that understood the principle of divide et impera. Acknowledging this principle of political strategy openly ultimately undermines the very goal it seeks to achieve, making it misguided.
c. “If a smaller state by its geographical position breaks up the territory of a greater, so as to prevent a unity necessary to the preservation of that state, is the latter not justified in subjugating its less powerful neighbour and uniting the territory in question with its own?” We can easily see that the greater state dare not publish such a maxim beforehand; for either all smaller states would without loss of time unite against it, or other powers would contend for this booty. Hence the impracticability of such a maxim becomes evident under the light of publicity. And this is a sign that it is wrong, and that in a very great degree; for, although the victim of an act of injustice may be[p. 192] of small account, that does not prevent the injustice done from being very great.
c. “If a smaller state, because of its location, disrupts the territory of a larger state to the point that it threatens its unity, isn't the larger state justified in taking control of its weaker neighbor and merging the disputed land with its own?” It's clear that the larger state wouldn't dare to declare such a principle openly; otherwise, smaller states would quickly band together against it, or other powers would fight over this prize. This shows how impractical such a principle is when exposed to public scrutiny. And this suggests that it's fundamentally wrong, to a large extent; because even if the victim of an unjust act is insignificant, that doesn't diminish the severity of the injustice done.
3.—Cosmopolitan Law. We may pass over this department of right in silence, for, owing to its analogy with international law, its maxims are easily specified and estimated.
3.—Cosmopolitan Law. We can skip this area of law, because its principles are similar to those of international law and are therefore easy to identify and evaluate.
* * *
* * *
In this principle of the incompatibility of the maxims of international law with their publicity, we have a good indication of the non-agreement between politics and morals, regarded as a science of right. Now we require to know under what conditions these maxims do agree with the law of nations. For we cannot conclude that the converse holds, and that all maxims which can bear publicity are therefore just. For anyone who has a decided supremacy has no need to make any secret about his maxims. The condition of a law of nations being possible at all is that, in the first place, there should be a law-governed state of things. If this is not so, there can be no public right, and all right which we can think of outside the law-governed state,—that is to say, in the state of nature,—is mere private right. Now we have seen[p. 193] above that something of the nature of a federation between nations, for the sole purpose of doing away with war, is the only rightful condition of things reconcilable with their individual freedom. Hence the agreement of politics and morals is only possible in a federative union, a union which is necessarily given a priori, according to the principles of right. And the lawful basis of all politics can only be the establishment of this union in its widest possible extent. Apart from this end, all political sophistry is folly and veiled injustice. Now this sham politics has a casuistry, not to be excelled in the best Jesuit school. It has its mental reservation (reservatio mentalis): as in the drawing up of a public treaty in such terms as we can, if we will, interpret when occasion serves to our advantage; for example, the distinction between the status quo in fact (de fait) and in right (de droit). Secondly, it has its probabilism; when it pretends to discover evil intentions in another, or makes, the probability of their possible future ascendency a lawful reason for bringing about the destruction of other peaceful states. Finally, it has its philosophical sin (peccatum philosophicum, peccatillum, baggatelle) which is that of holding it a trifle easily pardoned that a smaller state should be swallowed up, if this be to the gain of a nation much more powerful; for such an increase in power is[p. 194] supposed to tend to the greater prosperity of the whole world.[154]
In this principle of the incompatibility of the maxims of international law with their visibility, we see a clear indicator of the disagreement between politics and morals, seen as a science of right. Now we need to understand under what circumstances these maxims align with international law. We can't assume that the opposite is true, and that all maxims that can be made public are therefore just. Anyone who is clearly dominant doesn't need to hide their principles. The very possibility of international law requires that there first be a law-governed state of affairs. If that isn't the case, there can be no public right, and any rights we can think of outside of a law-governed state—in other words, in a state of nature—are just private rights. Now, we've seen[p. 193] that some form of federation between nations, aimed solely at eliminating war, is the only legitimate condition that can coexist with their individual freedoms. Therefore, the reconciliation of politics and morals is only possible in a federative union, a union that must be established a priori, according to the principles of right. The lawful foundation of all politics can only be the creation of this union to the broadest possible extent. Without this goal, all political sophistry is foolishness and hidden injustice. This false politics has a casuistry that could rival the best Jesuit schools. It operates on mental reservations (reservatio mentalis); like when drafting a public treaty in such a way that we can, if we choose, interpret it to our advantage later on; for instance, the difference between status quo in fact (de fait) and in right (de droit). Secondly, it has its probabilism; when it claims to detect malicious intentions in others or uses the likelihood of their future threat as a legitimate reason to destroy other peaceful states. Finally, it possesses its philosophical sin (peccatum philosophicum, peccatillum, baggatelle), which is the belief that it’s somewhat forgivable for a smaller state to be absorbed if it benefits a much stronger nation; this increase in power is[p. 194] thought to lead to greater prosperity for the whole world.[154]
Duplicity gives politics the advantage of using one branch or the other of morals, just as suits its own ends. The love of our fellowmen is a duty: so too is respect for their rights. But the former is only conditional: the latter, on the other hand, an unconditional, absolutely imperative duty; and anyone who would give himself up to the sweet consciousness of well-doing must be first perfectly assured that he has not transgressed its commands. Politics has no difficulty in agreeing with morals in the first sense of the term, as ethics, to secure that men should give to superiors their rights. But when it comes to morals, in its second aspect, as the science of right before which politics must bow the knee, the politician finds it prudent to have nothing to do with compacts and rather to deny all reality to morals in this sense, and reduce all duty to mere benevolence. Philosophy could easily frustrate the artifices of a politics like[p. 195] this, which shuns the light of criticism, by publishing its maxims, if only statesmen would have the courage to grant philosophers the right to ventilate their opinions.
Duplicity gives politics the ability to use whichever branch of morals suits its own needs. Loving our fellow human beings is a duty, and so is respecting their rights. However, love is conditional, while respect is an unconditional, absolutely essential duty; anyone who wants to feel good about their actions must first ensure that they are not violating this duty. Politics can easily align with morals in the ethical sense to ensure that people respect the rights of their superiors. But when it comes to morals in the deeper sense, as the foundation of right that politics must acknowledge, politicians find it wise to avoid true moral obligations and instead downplay morals, reducing all duties to simple kindness. Philosophy could easily expose the tricks of such a politics, which avoids critical scrutiny, by revealing its principles, if only politicians would have the courage to allow philosophers to share their ideas.
With this end in view, I propose another principle of public right, which is at once transcendental and affirmative. Its formula would be as follows:—“All maxims which require publicity, in order that they may not fail to attain their end, are in agreement both with right and politics.”
With this goal in mind, I propose another principle of public law, which is both philosophical and supportive. Its statement would be as follows:—“All principles that need to be public to achieve their purpose align with both justice and politics.”
For, if these maxims can only attain the end at which they aim by being published, they must be in harmony with the universal end of mankind, which is happiness; and to be in sympathy with this (to make the people contented with their lot) is the real business of politics. Now, if this end should be attainable only by publicity, or in other words, through the removal of all distrust of the maxims of politics, these must be in harmony with the right of the people; for a union of the ends of all is only possible in a harmony with this right.
If these principles can only achieve their goal by being made known, they must align with the universal goal of humanity, which is happiness; and to resonate with this (to help people be satisfied with their circumstances) is the true purpose of politics. Now, if this goal can only be reached through transparency, or in other words, by eliminating any distrust in the principles of politics, then these must align with the rights of the people; because a collective fulfillment of all goals is only possible when it is in harmony with these rights.
I must postpone the further development and discussion of this principle till another opportunity. That it is a transcendental formula is quite evident from the fact that all the empirical conditions of a doctrine of happiness, or the matter of law, are absent, and that it has regard only to the form of universal conformity to law.
I need to delay the further development and discussion of this principle until another time. It’s clear that it’s a transcendental formula because all the practical conditions of a theory of happiness, or the substance of law, are missing, and it only focuses on the structure of universal adherence to law.
[p. 196]* * *
[p. 196]*
If it is our duty to realise a state of public right, if at the same time there are good grounds for hope that this ideal may be realised, although only by an approximation advancing ad infinitum, then perpetual peace, following hitherto falsely so-called conclusions of peace, which have been in reality mere cessations of hostilities, is no mere empty idea. But rather we have here a problem which gradually works out its own solution and, as the periods in which a given advance takes place towards the realisation of the ideal of perpetual peace will, we hope, become with the passing of time shorter and shorter, we must approach ever nearer to this goal.
If it's our responsibility to achieve a state of public rights, and if there's genuine hope that this ideal can be realized, even if it's only through a never-ending approximation, then permanent peace, unlike the wrongly named peace agreements of the past that were just pauses in fighting, is not just a meaningless idea. Instead, we face a challenge that gradually finds its own solution. As the time it takes to make progress toward the ideal of lasting peace becomes shorter and shorter over time, we must continue to get closer to this goal.
[p. 197]INDEX
A
A
- Alexander I. of Russia; 80.
- Ambrose, Saint; 15.
- Assyrians; war among the, 9.
- Augustine, Saint; 16.
B
B
C
C
- Calvin, John; 19.
- Carnegie, Andrew; 100.
- Clement of Alexandria; 15.
- Cobden, Richard; 64.
- Corvinus, Matthias; 109.
D
D
- Dubois, Cardinal; 36.
E
E
F
F
- Farrar, J. A.; 18.
- Fleury, Cardinal; 55.
[p. 199]G
[p. 199]G
- Government; origin of, according to Plato, 5;
- Greeks; their attitude to other nations, 7;
H
H
- Hobbes, Thomas; his theory of the state of nature and origin of government, 4, 40-42, 51, 118, 119, 133; 6, 26, 27, 28, 37;
- Holls, Fred. W.; 86.
I
I
J
J
- Justin; 15.
[p. 200]K
[p. 200]
- Kant, Immanuel; 26, 37;
- his indebtedness to earlier political writers, 40, 46;
- his theory of human development, 47-49;
- on the foundation of the state, 51-54, 152-154;
- the relations between states and individuals, 54, 55, 117-120, 128, 173, 174;
- the necessity for reform within the state, 55, 56, 168;
- the political and social conditions of his time, 57-59;
- his attitude to war, 58, 133, 135, 136, 137, 149-151;
- on the growing power of commerce, 59, 65, 142, 157;
- his idea of federation, 60, 68, 69, 128-137, 192;
- the conditions of its realization, 62-69;
- on representative and other constitutions, 65-68, 120-128, 152, 153, 167;
- his opinion of the English constitution, 66;
- his disapproval of universal monarchy, 68, 69, 155, 156; 79, 83, 89, 100, 105;
- on the right of way, 137-142;
- on nature’s guarantee of a perpetual peace, 143-157;
- on the relation between politics and morals, 161-196;
- on revolution, 167, 168, 186-188.
L
L
- Laveleye, Émile de; 81.
- Louis Philippe; 76.
- Luther, Martin; on war, 19.
M
M
- Machiavelli, Nicolo; 162.
- Maistre, Joseph de; 71.
- Martineau, James; 102.
- Mennonites; and war, 14.
- Mill, John Stuart; 80.
- More, Thomas; 32.
- Morley, John; 3.
N
N
- Napoleon, Louis; 80.
O
O
- Original Contract; 40;
P
P
- Paris Congress (1856); 86.
- Penn, William; 30.
- Plato; on the origin of the state, 5;
Q
Q
- Quakers; and war, 14.
R
R
- Religion; Roman, and war, 9;
S
S
- Schopenhauer, Arthur; 43.
- Spencer, Herbert; 76.
T
T
- Treitschke, H. von; 75.
- Trendelenburg, F. A.; 75.
V
V
W
W
- War; religious, 16;
- private, 17, 20, 29;
- dynastic, 38, 57, 123;
- Kant’s attitude to, 58, 133, 135, 136, 137, 149-151;
- its influence on progress, 70, 96, 103;
- views of Hegel on, 71, 72, 75;
- of Schiller, 71, 72, 73, 75;
- of Moltke, 71, 73, 74, 75;
- under altered conditions, 76, 77, 78;
- when just, 84, 85;
- future probable causes of, 94, 95;
- honorable conduct of, 114, 115.
- Wycliffe, John; and fighting clergy, 18.
Z
Z
- Zwingli, Huldreich, 19.
[p. 204]Printed
in Great Britain by
UNWIN BROTHERS, LIMITED
WOKING AND LONDON
[p. 204]Printed
in Great Britain by
UNWIN BROTHERS, LIMITED
WOKING AND LONDON
FOOTNOTES
Footnotes
[2] For the inconsistency between the views expressed by Rousseau on this subject in the Discourses and in the Contrat Social (Cf. I. Chs. VI., VIII.) see Ritchie’s Natural Right, Ch. III., pp. 48, 49; Caird’s essay on Rousseau in his Essays on Literature and Philosophy, Vol. I.; and Morley’s Rousseau, Vol. I., Ch. V.; Vol. II., Ch. XII.
[2] For the inconsistency between the views expressed by Rousseau on this topic in the Discourses and in the Social Contract (See I. Chs. VI., VIII.) refer to Ritchie’s Natural Right, Ch. III., pp. 48, 49; Caird’s essay on Rousseau in his Essays on Literature and Philosophy, Vol. I.; and Morley’s Rousseau, Vol. I., Ch. V.; Vol. II., Ch. XII.
[3] The theory that the golden age was identical with the state of nature, Professor D. G. Ritchie ascribes to Locke (see Natural Right, Ch. II., p. 42). Locke, he says, “has an idea of a golden age” existing even after government has come into existence—a time when people did not need “to examine the original and rights of government.” [Civil Government, II., § 111.] A little confusion on the part of his readers (perhaps in his own mind) makes it possible to regard the state of nature as itself the golden age, and the way is prepared for the favourite theory of the eighteenth century:—
[3] Professor D. G. Ritchie attributes the idea that the golden age was the same as the state of nature to Locke (see Natural Right, Ch. II., p. 42). According to him, Locke “has an idea of a golden age” that continues to exist even after government is established—a period when people didn’t have to “examine the original and rights of government.” [Civil Government, II., § 111.] A bit of confusion among his readers (and perhaps in his own thinking) makes it feasible to think of the state of nature itself as the golden age, paving the way for the popular theory of the eighteenth century:—
“Nor think in nature’s state they blindly trod;
“Don’t assume they blindly walked in a natural state;
The state of nature was the reign of God:
The state of nature was governed by God:
Self-love and social at her birth began,
Self-love and social awareness started at her birth,
Union the bond of all things and of man.
Union is the link that connects all things and humanity.
Pride then was not, nor arts that pride to aid;
Pride didn’t exist back then, nor were there arts to support it;
Man walk’d with beast, joint tenant of the shade;
Man walked with beast, sharing the shade;
The same his table, and the same his bed;
The same table, and the same bed;
No murder cloath’d him, and no murder fed.”
No murder clothed him, and no murder fed him.
[Essay on Man, III., 147 seq.]
[Essay on Man, III., 147 etc.]
In these lines of Pope’s the state of nature is identified with the golden age of the Greek and Latin poets; and “the reign of God” is an equivalent for Locke’s words, “has a law of nature to govern it.”
In these lines of Pope’s, the state of nature is linked to the golden age described by Greek and Latin poets, and “the reign of God” serves as a parallel to Locke’s phrase, “has a law of nature to govern it.”
[4] Cf. Republic, II. 369. “A state,” says Socrates, “arises out of the needs of mankind: no one is self-sufficing, but all of us have many wants.”
[4] Cf. Republic, II. 369. “A state,” Socrates says, “comes from the needs of people: no one can provide everything for themselves, and we all have many needs.”
[5] See Hume’s account of the origin of government (Treatise, III., Part II., Sect. VIII.). There are, he says, American tribes “where men live in concord and amity among themselves without any established government; and never pay submission to any of their fellows, except in time of war, when their captain enjoys a shadow of authority, which he loses after their return from the field, and the establishment of peace with the neighbouring tribes. This authority, however, instructs them in the advantages of government, and teaches them to have recourse to it, when either by the pillage of war, by commerce, or by any fortuitous inventions, their riches and possessions have become so considerable as to make them forget, on every emergence, the interest they have in the preservation of peace and justice.... Camps are the true mothers of cities; and as war cannot be administered, by reason of the suddenness of every exigency, without some authority in a single person, the same kind of authority naturally takes place in that civil government, which succeeds the military.”
[5] Check out Hume’s view on the origin of government (Treatise, III., Part II., Sect. VIII.). He mentions American tribes “where people live in harmony and friendship without any formal government; they don’t submit to any of their peers, except during times of war, when their leader holds a minimal amount of authority, which disappears once they return from battle and peace is restored with neighboring tribes. This authority, however, shows them the benefits of having a government and teaches them to turn to it when, due to the spoils of war, trade, or unexpected opportunities, their wealth and resources have increased enough that they start to overlook their need for peace and justice... Camps are the true origins of cities; and since war can't be handled because of the urgency of situations without some authority in one person, that same type of authority naturally arises in the civil government that follows military rule.”
Cf. Cowper: The Winter Morning Walk:—
Cf. Cowper: The Winter Morning Walk:—
“...........and ere long,
“...........and soon,
When man was multiplied and spread abroad
When people multiplied and spread out
In tribes and clans, and had begun to call
In tribes and clans, and had begun to call
These meadows and that range of hills his own,
These meadows and that range of hills are his own,
The tasted sweets of property begat
The sweet taste of property led to
Desire of more; .........
Desire for more; .........
...............
............…
Thus wars began on earth. These fought for spoil,
Thus, wars started on Earth. They fought for plunder,
And those in self-defence. Savage at first
And those acting in self-defense. Fierce at first
The onset, and irregular. At length
The start was irregular. Eventually,
One eminent above the rest, for strength,
One who stands out above the others, for strength,
For stratagem, or courage, or for all,
For strategy, or bravery, or for everything,
Was chosen leader. Him they served in war,
Was chosen as the leader. They served him in battle,
And him in peace for sake of warlike deeds
And him in peace for the sake of his brave actions.
Rev’renced no less.........
Respected no less
...............
...............
Thus kings were first invented.”
Thus kings were first created.
[6] “Among uncivilised nations, there is but one profession honourable, that of arms. All the ingenuity and vigour of the human mind are exerted in acquiring military skill or address.” Cf. Robertson’s History of Charles V., (Works, 1813, vol. V.) Sect. I. vii.
[6] “In uncivilized nations, there's only one honorable profession: the military. All the creativity and energy of the human mind are focused on developing military skills or tactics.” Cf. Robertson’s History of Charles V., (Works, 1813, vol. V.) Sect. I. vii.
[8] In Aristotle we find the high-water mark of Greek thinking on this subject. “The object of military training,” says he, (Politics, Bk. IV. Ch. XIV., Welldon’s translation—in older editions Bk. VII.) “should be not to enslave persons who do not deserve slavery, but firstly to secure ourselves against becoming the slaves of others; secondly, to seek imperial power not with a view to a universal despotic authority, but for the benefit of the subjects whom we rule, and thirdly, to exercise despotic power over those who are deserving to be slaves. That the legislator should rather make it his object so to order his legislation upon military and other matters as to promote leisure and peace is a theory borne out by the facts of history.” ... (loc. cit. Ch. XV.). “War, as we have remarked several times, has its end in peace.”
[8] In Aristotle, we find the peak of Greek thought on this topic. “The goal of military training,” he says, (Politics, Bk. IV. Ch. XIV., Welldon’s translation—in older editions Bk. VII.) “should not be to enslave those who don't deserve it, but first to protect ourselves from becoming slaves to others; second, to pursue power not for the sake of a universal tyranny, but for the benefit of those we govern; and third, to wield power over those who are deserving of being enslaved. It is essential for lawmakers to organize their legislation regarding military and other issues in a way that promotes leisure and peace, a theory supported by historical evidence.” ... (loc. cit. Ch. XV.). “As we have noted several times, the purpose of war is to achieve peace.”
Aristotle strongly condemns the Lacedæmonians and Cretans for regarding war and conquest as the sole ends to which all law and education should be directed. Also in non-Greek tribes like the Scythians, Persians, Thracians and Celts he says, only military power is admired by the people and encouraged by the state. “There was formerly too a law in Macedonia that any one who had never slain an enemy should wear the halter about his neck.” Among the Iberians too, a military people, “it is the custom to set around the tomb of a deceased warrior a number of obelisks corresponding to the number of enemies he has killed.... Yet ... it may well appear to be a startling paradox that it should be the function of a Statesman to succeed in devising the means of rule and mastery over neighbouring peoples whether with or against their own will. How can such action be worthy of a statesman or legislator, when it has not even the sanction of law?” (op. cit., IV. Ch. 2.)
Aristotle strongly criticizes the Spartans and Cretans for seeing war and conquest as the only goals that all law and education should focus on. He also points out that in non-Greek tribes like the Scythians, Persians, Thracians, and Celts, only military strength is valued by the people and promoted by the state. “In the past, there was even a law in Macedonia that anyone who had never killed an enemy had to wear a noose around their neck.” Among the Iberians, a military culture, “it's customary to place several obelisks around the grave of a deceased warrior, corresponding to the number of enemies he killed.... Yet ... it may seem like a surprising contradiction that it's the job of a statesman to figure out how to rule and dominate neighboring people, whether they want it or not. How can such actions be considered worthy of a statesman or legislator when they don't even have the backing of law?” (op. cit., IV. Ch. 2.)
We see that Aristotle disapproves of a glorification of war for its own sake, and regards it as justifiable only in certain circumstances. Methods of warfare adopted and proved in the East would not have been possible in Greece. An act of treachery, for example, such as that of Jael, (Judges IV. 17) which was extolled in songs of praise by the Jews, (loc. cit. V. 24) the Greek people would have been inclined to repudiate. The stories of Roman history, the behaviour of Fabricius, for instance, or Regulus and the honourable conduct of prisoners on various occasions released on parole, show that this consciousness of certain principles of honour in warfare was still more highly developed in Rome.
Aristotle does not approve of glorifying war for its own sake and believes it is only justifiable in certain situations. The methods of warfare that were developed and tested in the East would not have worked in Greece. For example, an act of betrayal like that of Jael (Judges IV. 17), which was celebrated in songs by the Jews (loc. cit. V. 24), would likely have been rejected by the Greek people. The stories from Roman history, such as the actions of Fabricius or Regulus and the honorable behavior of prisoners released on parole, demonstrate that this awareness of certain principles of honor in warfare was even more advanced in Rome.
Socrates in the Republic (V. 469, 470) gives expression to a feeling which was gradually gaining ground in Greece, that war between Hellenic tribes was much more serious than war between Greeks and barbarians. In such civil warfare, he considered, the defeated ought not to be reduced to slavery, nor the slain despoiled, nor Hellenic territory devastated. For any difference between Greek and Greek is to “be regarded by them as discord only—a quarrel among friends, which is not to be called war”.... “Our citizens [i.e. in the ideal republic] should thus deal with their Hellenic enemies; and with barbarians as the Hellenes now deal with one another.” (V. 471.)
Socrates in the Republic (V. 469, 470) expresses a sentiment that was gradually gaining traction in Greece: that conflict between Greek tribes was far more serious than battles between Greeks and non-Greeks. In such civil wars, he believed that the defeated shouldn't be enslaved, the dead shouldn't be looted, and Greek land shouldn't be destroyed. Any disagreement between Greeks should be seen as just a disagreement—a dispute among friends, not something that should be labeled as war... "Our citizens [i.e. in the ideal republic] should treat their Greek enemies this way; and with non-Greeks as the Greeks currently treat each other.” (V. 471.)
The views of Plato and Aristotle on this and other questions were in advance of the custom and practice of their time.
The views of Plato and Aristotle on this and other questions were ahead of the norms and practices of their time.
[10] This was bound up with the very essence of Islam; the devout Mussulman could suffer the existence of no unbeliever. Tolerance or indifference was an attitude which his faith made impossible. “When ye encounter the unbelievers,” quoth the prophet (Koran, ch. 47), “strike off their heads, until ye have made a great slaughter among them.... Verily if God pleased he could take vengeance on them without your assistance; but he commandeth you to fight his battles.”
[10] This was deeply connected to the very core of Islam; a devout Muslim could not accept the presence of any non-believers. Tolerance or indifference was not an option for his faith. “When you encounter the non-believers,” said the prophet (Koran, ch. 47), “strike off their heads until you have caused a great slaughter among them.... Truly, if God wanted, he could take revenge on them without your help; but he commands you to fight his battles.”
The propagation of the faith by the sword was not only commanded by the Mohammedan religion: it was that religion itself.
The spread of faith through violence wasn't just ordered by the Muslim religion; it was a fundamental part of that religion itself.
[13] In the early centuries of our era Christians seem to have occasionally refused to serve in the army from religious scruples. But soldiers were not always required to change their profession after baptism. And in Acts X., for example, nothing is said to indicate that the centurion, Cornelius, would have to leave the Roman army. See Tertullian: De Corona (Anti-Nicene Christian Library), p. 348.
[13] In the early centuries of our era, Christians sometimes chose not to serve in the military due to their religious beliefs. However, soldiers were not always required to change their profession after being baptized. For instance, in Acts X., there is no mention suggesting that the centurion, Cornelius, needed to leave the Roman army. See Tertullian: De Corona (Anti-Nicene Christian Library), p. 348.
[14] There were so-called “Sacred Wars” in Greece, but these were due mainly to disputes caused by the Amphictyonic League. They were not religious, in the sense in which we apply the epithet to the Thirty Years’ war.
[14] There were what people called "Sacred Wars" in Greece, but these mainly stemmed from conflicts initiated by the Amphictyonic League. They weren’t religious in the way we use that term for the Thirty Years' War.
[15] “The administration of justice among rude illiterate people, was not so accurate, or decisive, or uniform, as to induce men to submit implicitly to its determinations. Every offended baron buckled on his armour, and sought redress at the head of his vassals. His adversary met him in like hostile array. Neither of them appealed to impotent laws which could afford them no protection. Neither of them would submit points, in which their honour and their passions were warmly interested, to the slow determination of a judicial inquiry. Both trusted to their swords for the decision of the contest.” Robertson’s History of Charles V., (Works, vol. V.) Sect. I., p. 38.
[15] “The way justice was handled among rough, uneducated people wasn't very precise, decisive, or consistent, which made it hard for people to fully trust its outcomes. Any baron who felt wronged would suit up in armor and seek justice with the support of his followers. His enemy would do the same. Neither of them turned to powerless laws that offered no real help. They wouldn't settle issues that were deeply tied to their honor and emotions through slow legal processes. Instead, they relied on their swords to determine the outcome of their conflict.” Robertson’s History of Charles V., (Works, vol. V.) Sect. I., p. 38.
[16] Erasmus in the “Ἰχθυοφαγία” (Colloquies, Bailey’s ed., Vol. II., pp. 55, 56) puts forward the suggestion that a general peace might be obtained in the Christian world, if the Emperor would remit something of his right and the Pope some part of his.
[16] Erasmus in the “Ἰχθυοφαγία” (Colloquies, Bailey’s ed., Vol. II., pp. 55, 56) suggests that a lasting peace could be achieved in the Christian world if the Emperor would give up some of his rights and the Pope would do the same.
[18] Robertson (op. cit., Note XXI., p. 483) quotes the following statement: “flamma, ferro, caede, possessiones ecclesiarum praelati defendebant.” (Guido Abbas ap. Du Cange, p. 179.)
[18] Robertson (op. cit., Note XXI., p. 483) quotes the following statement: “flame, sword, slaughter, the possessions of the churches were defended by the prelates.” (Guido Abbas ap. Du Cange, p. 179.)
[19] J. A. Farrar, in a pamphlet, (reprinted from the Gentleman’s Magazine, vol. 257, 1884) on War and Christianity, quotes the following passage from Wycliffe in which he protests against this blot upon the Church and Christian professions.—“Friars now say that bishops can fight best of all men, and that it falleth most properly to them, since they are lords of all this world. They say Christ bade His disciples sell their coats, and buy them swords; but whereto, if not to fight? Thus friars make a great array, and stir up many men to fight. But Christ taught not His apostles to fight with a sword of iron, but with the sword of God’s Word, and which standeth in meekness of heart and in the prudence of man’s tongue.... If man-slaying in others be odious to God, much more in priests, who should be vicars of Christ.” See also the passage where Erasmus points out that King David was not permitted to build a temple to God, because he was a man of blood. “Nolo clericos ullo sanguine contaminari. Gravis impietas!” (Opera, IX., 370 B.)
[19] J. A. Farrar, in a pamphlet, (reprinted from the Gentleman’s Magazine, vol. 257, 1884) on War and Christianity, quotes the following passage from Wycliffe in which he protests against this stain on the Church and Christian beliefs.—“Friars now claim that bishops can fight better than anyone else, and that it is most fitting for them since they are lords of this world. They say Christ told His disciples to sell their coats and buy swords; but why, if not to fight? So, friars create a great show and incite many men to battle. But Christ did not teach His apostles to fight with iron swords, but with the sword of God’s Word, which lies in the humility of the heart and in the wisdom of one’s words.... If killing others is detestable to God, how much more so is it for priests, who are meant to be Christ's representatives.” See also the passage where Erasmus points out that King David was not allowed to build a temple to God, because he was a man of blood. “Nolo clericos ullo sanguine contaminari. Gravis impietas!” (Opera, IX., 370 B.)
This question had already been considered by Thomas Aquinas, who decided that the clergy ought not to be allowed to fight, because the practices of warfare, although right and meritorious in themselves, were not in accordance with a holy calling. (Summa, II. 2: Qu. 40.)
This question had already been addressed by Thomas Aquinas, who concluded that the clergy shouldn't be allowed to fight, because while warfare practices can be justified and commendable on their own, they don't align with a sacred vocation. (Summa, II. 2: Qu. 40.)
Aquinas held that war—excluding private war—is justifiable in a just cause. So too did Luther, (cf. his pamphlet: Ob Kriegsleute auch in seligem Stande sein können?) Calvin and Zwingli, the last of whom died sword in hand.
Aquinas believed that war—excluding private wars—is justified when there's a just cause. Luther shared this view (see his pamphlet: Ob Kriegsleute auch in seligem Stande sein können?), as did Calvin and Zwingli, the last of whom died fighting.
With regard to the question of a fighting clergy, the passage quoted from Origen (pp. 14, 15, above) has considerable interest, Origen looks upon the active participation of priests in warfare as something which everyone would admit to be impossible.
Regarding the question of a fighting clergy, the excerpt from Origen (pp. 14, 15, above) is quite interesting. Origen views the active involvement of priests in warfare as something that everyone would agree is impossible.
[20] See also the Querela Pacis, 630 B., (Opera, IV.):—“Whosoever preaches Christ, preaches peace.” Erasmus even goes the length of saying that the most iniquitous peace is better than the most just war (op. cit., 636 C).
[20] See also the Querela Pacis, 630 B., (Opera, IV.):—“Anyone who preaches Christ preaches peace.” Erasmus even goes so far as to say that the worst peace is better than the best war (op. cit., 636 C).
[22] It is uncertain in what year the De Jure Belli of Gentilis was published—a work to which Grotius acknowledges considerable indebtedness. Whewell, in the preface to his translation of Grotius, gives the date 1598, but some writers suppose it to have been ten years earlier.
[22] It's unclear in which year Gentilis's De Jure Belli was published—a work that Grotius admits he owes a lot to. Whewell, in the preface to his translation of Grotius, mentions the date 1598, but some authors believe it was published ten years earlier.
[23] This came about in two ways. The Church of Rome discouraged the growth of national sentiment. At the Reformation the independence and unity of the different nations were for the first time recognised. That is to say, the Reformation laid the foundation for a science of international law. But, from another point of view, it not only made such a code of rules possible, it made it necessary. The effect of the Reformation was not to diminish the number of wars in which religious belief could play a part. Moreover, it displaced the Pope from his former position as arbiter in Europe without setting up any judicial tribunal in his stead.
[23] This happened in two ways. The Church of Rome held back the growth of national feelings. During the Reformation, the independence and unity of different nations were recognized for the first time. In other words, the Reformation laid the groundwork for a science of international law. But viewed from another angle, it not only made such a set of rules possible but also necessary. The impact of the Reformation did not reduce the number of wars where religious beliefs could be a factor. Furthermore, it removed the Pope from his previous role as the decision-maker in Europe without establishing any judicial body in his place.
[24] Cf. Cicero: De Officiis, I. xi. “Belli quidem aequitas sanctissime feciali populi Romani jure perscripta est.” (See the reference to Lawrence’s comments on this subject, p. 9 above.)
[24] Cf. Cicero: De Officiis, I. xi. “The fairness in war is indeed most sacredly written into the law of the Roman people.” (See the reference to Lawrence’s comments on this subject, p. 9 above.)
“Wars,” says Cicero, “are to be undertaken for this end, that we may live in peace without being injured; but when we obtain the victory, we must preserve those enemies who behaved without cruelty or inhumanity during the war: for example, our forefathers received, even as members of their state, the Tuscans, the Æqui, the Volscians, the Sabines and the Hernici, but utterly destroyed Carthage and Numantia.... And, while we are bound to exercise consideration toward those whom we have conquered by force, so those should be received into our protection who throw themselves upon the honour of our general, and lay down their arms,” (op. cit., I. xi., Bohn’s Translation).... “In engaging in war we ought to make it appear that we have no other view but peace.” (op. cit., I. xxiii.)
“Wars,” says Cicero, “should be fought for the purpose of living in peace without being harmed; but when we achieve victory, we must protect those enemies who acted without cruelty or inhumanity during the war: for example, our ancestors welcomed the Tuscans, the Æqui, the Volscians, the Sabines, and the Hernici as members of their state, but completely destroyed Carthage and Numantia.... And, while we must show consideration toward those we have defeated, we should also offer protection to those who surrender to the honor of our general and lay down their arms,” (op. cit., I. xi., Bohn’s Translation).... “In going to war, we should make it clear that our only intention is peace.” (op. cit., I. xxiii.)
In fulfilling a treaty we must not sacrifice the spirit to the letter (De Officiis, I. x). “There are also rights of war, and the faith of an oath is often to be kept with an enemy.” (op. cit., III. xxix.)
In carrying out a treaty, we shouldn't sacrifice the spirit for the strict wording (De Officiis, I. x). “There are also rights in war, and the obligation of an oath must often be honored even with an enemy.” (op. cit., III. xxix.)
This is the first statement by a classical writer in which the idea of justice being due to an enemy appears. Cicero goes further. Particular states, he says, (De Legibus, I. i.) are only members of a whole governed by reason.
This is the first statement by a classical writer that introduces the idea of justice being owed to an enemy. Cicero goes further. He states that particular states, (De Legibus, I. i.) are just parts of a larger whole governed by reason.
[26] This implied, however, the idea of a united Christendom as against the infidel, with which we may compare the idea of a united Hellas against Persia. In such things we have the germ not only of international law, but of the ideal of federation.
[26] This suggested, however, the concept of a united Christendom opposed to the infidel, which we can compare to the idea of a united Hellas against Persia. In this, we find the origins not only of international law but also of the ideal of federation.
[27] See Maine’s Ancient Law, pp. 50-53: pp. 96-101. Grotius wrongly understood “Jus Gentium,” (“a collection of rules and principles, determined by observation to be common to the institutions which prevailed among the various Italian tribes”) to mean “Jus inter gentes.” The Roman expression for International Law was not “Jus Gentium,” but “Jus Feciale.”
[27] See Maine’s Ancient Law, pp. 50-53: pp. 96-101. Grotius mistakenly interpreted “Jus Gentium” (“a set of rules and principles, identified through observation as common to the institutions that existed among various Italian tribes”) to mean “Jus inter gentes.” The Roman term for International Law was not “Jus Gentium,” but “Jus Feciale.”
“Having adopted from the Antonine jurisconsults,” says Maine, “the position that the Jus Gentium and the Jus Naturæ were identical, Grotius, with his immediate predecessors and his immediate successors, attributed to the Law of Nature an authority which would never perhaps have been claimed for it, if “Law of Nations” had not in that age been an ambiguous expression. They laid down unreservedly that Natural Law is the code of states, and thus put in operation a process which has continued almost down to our own day, the process of engrafting on the international system rules which are supposed to have been evolved from the unassisted contemplation of the conception of Nature. There is, too, one consequence of immense practical importance to mankind which, though not unknown during the early modern history of Europe, was never clearly or universally acknowledged till the doctrines of the Grotian school had prevailed. If the society of nations is governed by Natural Law, the atoms which compose it must be absolutely equal. Men under the sceptre of Nature are all equal, and accordingly commonwealths are equal if the international state be one of nature. The proposition that independent communities, however different in size and power, are all equal in the view of the Law of Nations, has largely contributed to the happiness of mankind, though it is constantly threatened by the political tendencies of each successive age. It is a doctrine which probably would never have obtained a secure footing at all if International Law had not been entirely derived from the majestic claims of Nature by the Publicists who wrote after the revival of letters.” (Op. cit., p. 100.)
“Having adopted the view from the Antonine legal experts,” says Maine, “that the Jus Gentium and the Jus Naturæ were the same, Grotius, along with his immediate predecessors and successors, gave the Law of Nature an authority that might not have been claimed for it if the term ‘Law of Nations’ hadn’t been unclear at that time. They clearly stated that Natural Law is the code for states, which initiated a process that has continued almost to this day: the integration into the international system of rules believed to come from an unassisted reflection on the concept of Nature. Additionally, there is one consequence of great practical significance for humanity, which, although recognized during early modern European history, was never clearly or universally acknowledged until the ideas of the Grotian school became widespread. If the society of nations operates under Natural Law, then the individual states that make it up must be completely equal. Under the authority of Nature, all individuals are equal, and therefore nations are equal if the international state is one of nature. The idea that independent communities, no matter how different in size and power, are all equal according to the Law of Nations has greatly contributed to human happiness, even though it is often challenged by the political trends of each era. This principle likely would not have gained strong support at all if International Law had not been entirely derived from the grand claims of Nature by the Publicists who wrote after the revival of learning.” (Op. cit., p. 100.)
[30] Grotius, however, is a painstaking student of Scripture, and is willing to say something in favour of peace—not a permanent peace, that is to say, the idea of which would scarcely be likely to occur to anyone in the early years of the seventeenth century—but a plea for fewer, shorter wars. “If therefore,” he says, “a peace sufficiently safe can be had, it is not ill secured by the condonation of offenses, and damages, and expenses: especially among Christians, to whom the Lord has given his peace as his legacy. And so St. Paul, his best interpreter, exhorts us to live at peace with all men.... May God write these lessons—He who alone can—on the hearts of all those who have the affairs of Christendom in their hands.” (De Jure Belli et Pacis, III. Ch. XXV., Whewell’s translation.)
[30] Grotius, on the other hand, is a careful student of Scripture and is willing to advocate for peace—not a lasting peace, which would be unlikely to come to anyone's mind in the early 1600s—but rather a call for fewer, shorter wars. “If therefore,” he states, “a peace that is sufficiently secure can be achieved, it is not poorly established by forgiving offenses, losses, and expenses: especially among Christians, to whom the Lord has given his peace as his inheritance. And so St. Paul, his best interpreter, urges us to live peacefully with everyone.... May God engrave these lessons—He who alone can—on the hearts of all those who manage the affairs of Christendom.” (De Jure Belli et Pacis, III. Ch. XXV., Whewell’s translation.)
See also op. cit., II., Ch. XXIII., Sect. VIII., where Grotius recommends that Congresses of Christian Powers should be held with a view to the peaceful settlement of international differences.
See also op. cit., II., Ch. XXIII., Sect. VIII., where Grotius suggests that gatherings of Christian nations should take place to peacefully resolve international conflicts.
[34] See International Tribunals (1899), p. 20 seq. Penn’s Essay towards the Present and Future Peace of Europe was written about 1693, but is not included in all editions of his works.
[34] See International Tribunals (1899), p. 20 seq. Penn’s Essay towards the Present and Future Peace of Europe was written around 1693, but it’s not included in every edition of his works.
[35] Projet de traité pour rendre la paix perpétuelle entre les souverains chrétiens. The first two volumes of this work were published in 1713 (trans. London, 1714); a third volume followed in 1717.
[35] Draft treaty to establish perpetual peace among Christian rulers. The first two volumes of this work were published in 1713 (translated in London, 1714); a third volume came out in 1717.
[37] Professor Lorimer points out that Prussia, then the Duchy of Brandenburg, is not mentioned. (Institutes of the Law of Nations, II. Ch. VII., p. 219.)
[37] Professor Lorimer notes that Prussia, which was then the Duchy of Brandenburg, is not referenced. (Institutes of the Law of Nations, II. Ch. VII., p. 219.)
[38] The same objection was raised by Leibniz (see his Observations on St. Pierre’s Projet) to the scheme of Henry IV., who, says Leibniz, thought more of overthrowing the house of Austria than of establishing a society of sovereigns.
[38] The same objection was raised by Leibniz (see his Observations on St. Pierre’s Projet) regarding Henry IV.'s plan, who, according to Leibniz, was more focused on taking down the house of Austria than on creating a society of sovereigns.
[40] St. Pierre was not blind to this aspect of the question. Among the critical objections which he anticipates to his plan is this,—that it promises too great an increase of strength to the house of France, and that therefore the author would have been wiser to conceal his nationality.
[40] St. Pierre was aware of this aspect of the issue. One of the main objections he expects to his plan is that it would give the house of France too much power, and that the author would have been smarter to hide his nationality.
[41] St. Pierre, in what may be called an apology for the wording of the title of his book (above, p. 32, note), justifies his confidence in these words:—“The Pilot who himself seems uncertain of the Success of his Voyage is not likely to persuade the Passenger to embark.... I am persuaded, that it is not impossible to find out Means sufficient and practicable to settle an Everlasting Peace among Christians; and even believe, that the Means which I have thought of are of that Nature.” (Preface to Project, Eng. trans., 1714.)
[41] St. Pierre, in what could be seen as an apology for the way his book is titled (above, p. 32, note), explains his confidence in these words:—“A pilot who seems unsure about the success of his journey is unlikely to convince the passenger to board.... I believe it’s not impossible to find effective and practical ways to establish lasting peace among Christians; in fact, I think the solutions I have in mind are quite suitable.” (Preface to Project, Eng. trans., 1714.)
[44] Leibniz regarded the project of St. Pierre with an indifference, somewhat tinged with contempt. In a letter to Grimarest, (Leibnit. Opera, Dutens’ ed., 1768, Vol. V., pp. 65, 66: in Epist., ed. Kortholt., Vol. III., p. 327) he writes:—“I have seen something of M. de St. Pierre’s plan for maintaining perpetual peace in Europe. It reminds me of an inscription outside of a churchyard which ran, ‘Pax Perpetua. For the dead, it is true, fight no more. But the living, are of another mind, and the mightiest among them have little respect for tribunals.’” This is followed by the ironical suggestion that a court of arbitration should be established at Rome of which the Pope should be made president; while at the same time the old spiritual authority should be restored to the Church, and excommunication be the punishment of non-compliance with the arbitral decree. “Such plans,” he adds, “are as likely to succeed as that of M. de St. Pierre. But as we are allowed to write novels, why should we find fault with fiction which would bring back the golden age?” But see also Observations sur le Projet d’une Paix Perpétuelle de M. l’Abbé de St. Pierre (Dutens, V., esp. p. 56) and the letter to Remond de Montmort (ibid. pp. 20, 21) where Leibniz considers this project rather more seriously.
[44] Leibniz viewed St. Pierre’s project with a sense of indifference, mixed with a bit of contempt. In a letter to Grimarest, (Leibnit. Opera, Dutens’ ed., 1768, Vol. V., pp. 65, 66: in Epist., ed. Kortholt., Vol. III., p. 327) he writes:—“I’ve seen some of M. de St. Pierre’s plan for achieving lasting peace in Europe. It reminds me of an inscription on a churchyard that said, ‘Pax Perpetua. For the dead, it’s true, fight no more. But the living think differently, and the most powerful among them have little regard for courts.’” He follows this with an ironic suggestion that a court of arbitration should be set up in Rome, with the Pope as president; meanwhile, the Church would restore its old spiritual authority, and excommunication would be the punishment for ignoring the arbitration decree. “Such plans,” he adds, “are just as likely to succeed as M. de St. Pierre’s. But since we’re allowed to write novels, why should we criticize fiction that imagines a return to the golden age?” But see also Observations sur le Projet d’une Paix Perpétuelle de M. l’Abbé de St. Pierre (Dutens, V., esp. p. 56) and the letter to Remond de Montmort (ibid. pp. 20, 21) where Leibniz takes this project a bit more seriously.
[45] “C’est un livre solide et sensé,” says Rousseau (Jugement sur la Paix Perpétuelle), “et il est très important qu’il existe.” [This Jugement is appended to Rousseau’s Extrait du Projet de Paix Perpétuelle de Monsieur l’Abbé de Saint-Pierre, 1761.]
[45] “It’s a well-reasoned and sensible book,” says Rousseau (Judgment on Perpetual Peace), “and it’s very important that it exists.” [This Judgment is added to Rousseau’s Excerpt from the Project for Perpetual Peace by Mr. Abbot de Saint-Pierre, 1761.]
“Great princes have great playthings. Some have play’d
“Great rulers have great toys. Some have played
At hewing mountains into men, and some
At carving mountains into people, and some
At building human wonders mountain high.
At building human wonders that reach sky high.
...............
...............
...............
...............
Some seek diversion in the tented field,
Some look for entertainment in the covered area,
And make the sorrows of mankind their sport.
And make the struggles of humanity their game.
But war’s a game, which, were their subjects wise,
But war is a game that, if their people were smart,
Kings should not play at. Nations would do well
Kings should not engage in games. Nations would benefit
T’extort their truncheons from the puny hands
T’extort their clubs from the weak hands
Of heroes, whose infirm and baby minds
Of heroes, whose weak and childish minds
Are gratified with mischief, and who spoil,
Are pleased with mischief, and who ruin,
Because men suffer it, their toy the world.”
Because men endure it, their plaything is the world.
[47] “Les troupes réglées, peste et dépopulation de l’Europe, ne sont bonnes qu’a deux fins: ou pour attaquer et conquérir les voisins, ou pour enchâiner et asservir les citoyens.” (Gouvernement de Pologne, Ch. XII.)
[47] “Regular troops, the plague and depopulation of Europe, serve only two purposes: either to attack and conquer neighboring countries or to bind and enslave the citizens.” (Government of Poland, Ch. XII.)
[48] Hobbes realises clearly that there probably never was such a state of war all over the world nor a state of nature conforming to a common type. The case is parallel to the use of the term “original contract” as an explanation of the manner in which the civil state came to be formed. (Cf. p. 52, note.)
[48] Hobbes clearly understands that there likely never was a complete state of war across the globe, nor a single type of state of nature. This is similar to how the term “original contract” is used to explain how the civil state was created. (Cf. p. 52, note.)
See also Hume (Inquiry concerning the Principles of Morals, Sect. III. Part I.). “This poetical fiction of the golden age is, in some respects, of a piece with the philosophical fiction of the state of nature; only that the former is represented as the most charming and most peaceable condition, which can possibly be imagined; whereas the latter is painted out as a state of mutual war and violence, attended with the most extreme necessity.” This fiction of a state of nature as a state of war, says Hume, (in a note to this passage) is not the invention of Hobbes. Plato (Republic, II. III. IV.) refutes a hypothesis very like it, and Cicero (Pro Sext. l. 42) regards it as a fact universally acknowledged.
See also Hume (Inquiry concerning the Principles of Morals, Sect. III. Part I.). “This poetic idea of the golden age is, in some ways, similar to the philosophical idea of the state of nature; only that the first is portrayed as the most delightful and peaceful condition that can be imagined, whereas the latter is depicted as a state of constant war and violence, marked by extreme necessity.” This idea of a state of nature as a state of war, Hume notes (in a footnote to this passage), is not Hobbes's invention. Plato (Republic, II. III. IV.) counters a hypothesis quite similar to it, and Cicero (Pro Sext. l. 42) considers it a universally accepted fact.
Cf. also Spinoza (Tract. Pol. c. ii. § 14): “Homines ex natura hostes.” And (c. v. § 2): “Homines civiles non nascuntur sed fiunt.” These expressions are to be understood, says Bluntschli (Theory of the State, IV. Ch. vi., p. 284, note a), “rather as a logical statement of what would be the condition of man apart from civil society, than as distinctly implying a historical theory.”
Cf. also Spinoza (Tract. Pol. c. ii. § 14): “Humans are naturally enemies.” And (c. v. § 2): “Civil people are not born, but made.” These statements should be understood, says Bluntschli (Theory of the State, IV. Ch. vi., p. 284, note a), “more as a logical statement about what would be the condition of humans without civil society, rather than suggesting a historical theory.”
While starting from the same premises, Spinoza carries Hobbes’ political theories to their logical conclusion. If we admit that right lies with might, then right is with the people in any revolution successfully carried out. (But see Hobbes’ Preface to the Philosophical Rudiments and Kant’s Perpetual Peace, p. 188, note.) Spinoza, in a letter, thus alludes to this point of difference:—“As regards political theories, the difference which you inquire about between Hobbes and myself, consists in this, that I always preserve natural right intact, and only allot to the chief magistrates in every state a right over their subjects commensurate with the excess of their power over the power of the subjects. This is what always takes place in the state of nature.” (Epistle 50, Works, Bohn’s ed., Vol. II.)
While starting from the same basic ideas, Spinoza takes Hobbes’ political theories to their logical conclusion. If we accept that power defines right, then the right belongs to the people in any successful revolution. (But see Hobbes’ Preface to the Philosophical Rudiments and Kant’s Perpetual Peace, p. 188, note.) In a letter, Spinoza refers to this difference: “Regarding political theories, the difference you are asking about between Hobbes and me is that I always keep natural rights intact, and only give the chief magistrates in each state a right over their subjects that matches the degree of their power over the subjects. This is what happens in the state of nature.” (Epistle 50, Works, Bohn’s ed., Vol. II.)
[50] Professor Paulsen (Immanuel Kant, 2nd ed., 1899, p. 359—Eng. trans., p. 353) points out that pessimism and absolutism usually go together in the doctrines of philosophers. He gives as instances Hobbes, Kant and Schopenhauer.
[50] Professor Paulsen (Immanuel Kant, 2nd ed., 1899, p. 359—Eng. trans., p. 353) notes that pessimism and absolutism often occur together in the philosophies of various thinkers. He cites Hobbes, Kant, and Schopenhauer as examples.
Hobbes (On Dominion, Ch. X. 3, seq.) regarded an absolute monarchy as the only proper form of government, while in the opinion of Locke, (On Civil Government, II. Ch. VII. §§ 90, 91) it was no better than a state of nature. Kant would not have gone quite so far. As a philosopher, he upheld the sovereignty of the people and rejected a monarchy which was not governed in accordance with republican principles; as a citizen, he denied the right of resistance to authority. (Cf. Perpetual Peace, pp. 126, 188, note.)
Hobbes (On Dominion, Ch. X. 3, seq.) saw absolute monarchy as the only legitimate form of government, while Locke believed that it was just as flawed as a state of nature (On Civil Government, II. Ch. VII. §§ 90, 91). Kant wasn't as extreme in his views. As a philosopher, he supported the idea of popular sovereignty and opposed any monarchy that didn't follow republican principles; however, as a citizen, he denied the right to resist authority. (Cf. Perpetual Peace, pp. 126, 188, note.)
[51] We find the same rule laid down as early as the time of Dante. Cf. De Monarchia, Bk. II. 9:—“When two nations quarrel they are bound to try in every possible way to arrange the quarrel by means of discussion: it is only when this is hopeless that they may declare war.”
[51] The same rule was established as early as Dante's time. See De Monarchia, Bk. II. 9:—“When two nations fight, they must do everything possible to resolve the conflict through discussion: only when this fails can they declare war.”
[52] Rousseau (Contrat Social: I. vi.) regards the social contract as tacitly implied in every actual society: its articles “are the same everywhere, and are everywhere tacitly admitted and recognised, even though they may never have found formal expression” in any constitution. In the same way he speaks of a state of nature “which no longer exists, which perhaps never has existed.” (Preface to the Discourse on the Causes of Inequality.) But Rousseau’s interpretation of these terms is, on the whole, literal in spite of these single passages. He speaks throughout the Contrat Social, as if history could actually record the signing and drawing up of such documents. Hobbes, Hooker, (Ecclesiastical Polity, I. sect. 10—see also Ritchie: Darwin and Hegel, p. 210 seq.) Hume and Kant use more careful language. “It cannot be denied,” writes Hume, (Of the Original Contract) “that all government is, at first, founded on a contract and that the most ancient rude combinations of mankind were formed chiefly by that principle. In vain are we asked in what records this charter of our liberties is registered. It was not written on parchment, nor yet on leaves or barks of trees. It preceded the use of writing and all the other civilised arts of life. But we trace it plainly in the nature of man, and in the equality, or something approaching equality, which we find in all the individuals of that species.”
[52] Rousseau (Social Contract: I. vi.) sees the social contract as something that's implicitly understood in every society. Its principles “are the same everywhere, and are always implicitly accepted and recognized, even though they may never have been formally stated” in any constitution. He also talks about a state of nature “that no longer exists, and maybe never did.” (Preface to the Discourse on the Causes of Inequality.) However, Rousseau's interpretation of these ideas is generally straightforward despite these few statements. Throughout the Social Contract, he acts as if history could truly document the signing and creating of such agreements. Hobbes, Hooker, (Ecclesiastical Polity, I. sect. 10—see also Ritchie: Darwin and Hegel, p. 210 seq.) Hume, and Kant use more precise language. “It can't be denied,” writes Hume, (Of the Original Contract) “that all government is initially based on a contract and that the earliest, simplest groupings of people were primarily formed on that principle. It is pointless to ask in what records this charter of our freedoms is documented. It wasn’t recorded on parchment or even on leaves or tree bark. It came before the use of writing and all other civilized arts of life. But we can clearly see it in human nature, and in the equality, or something close to equality, that we find among all individuals of that species.”
This fine passage expresses admirably the views of Kant on this point. Cf. Werke, (Rosenkranz) IX. 160. The original contract is merely an idea of reason, one of those ideas which we think into things in order to explain them.
This excellent passage perfectly conveys Kant's views on this matter. See Werke, (Rosenkranz) IX. 160. The original contract is just a rational idea, one of those concepts that we project onto things to make sense of them.
Hobbes does not professedly make the contract historical, but in Locke’s Civil Government (II. Ch. VIII. § 102) there is some attempt made to give it a historical basis.—By consent all were equal, “till by the same consent they set rulers over themselves. So that their politic societies all began from a voluntary union, and the mutual agreement of men freely acting in the choice of their governors, and forms of government.”
Hobbes doesn’t explicitly make the contract historical, but in Locke’s Civil Government (II. Ch. VIII. § 102), there's an attempt to give it a historical foundation. By consent, everyone was equal, “until by that same consent they appointed rulers over themselves. Therefore, all their political societies originated from a voluntary union and the mutual agreement of individuals freely choosing their leaders and forms of government.”
Bluntschli points out (Theory of the State, IV. ix., p. 294 and note) that the same theory of contract on which Hobbes’ doctrine of an absolute government was based was made the justification of violent resistance to the government at the time of the French Revolution. The theory was differently applied by Hobbes, Locke and Rousseau. According to the first, men leave the “state of nature” when they surrender their rights to a sovereign, and return to that state during revolution. But, for Rousseau, this sovereign authority is the people: a revolution would be only a change of ministry. (See Cont. Soc., III. Ch. xviii.) Again Locke holds revolution to be justifiable in all cases where the governments have not fulfilled the trust reposed by the people in them. (Cf. Kant’s Perpetual Peace, p. 188, note).
Bluntschli points out (Theory of the State, IV. ix., p. 294 and note) that the same theory of contract that Hobbes used to support the idea of an absolute government was also used to justify violent resistance to the government during the French Revolution. Hobbes, Locke, and Rousseau applied the theory in different ways. Hobbes believed that people leave the “state of nature” when they give their rights to a sovereign and return to that state during a revolution. However, for Rousseau, the sovereign authority is the people, meaning a revolution would just be a change in leadership. (See Cont. Soc., III. Ch. xviii.) On the other hand, Locke argues that a revolution is justified whenever governments fail to uphold the trust placed in them by the people. (Cf. Kant’s Perpetual Peace, p. 188, note.)
[53] “If you unite many men,” writes Rousseau, (Cont. Soc., IV. I.) “and consider them as one body, they will have but one will; and that will must be to promote the common safety and general well-being of all.” This volonté générale, the common element of all particular wills, cannot be in conflict with any of them. (Op. cit., II. iii.)
[53] “When you bring together many people,” Rousseau writes, (Cont. Soc., IV. I.) “and see them as one unit, they will have a single will; and that will should be focused on ensuring the safety and well-being of everyone.” This volonté générale, the shared aspect of all individual wills, cannot contradict any of them. (Op. cit., II. iii.)
[57] Unlike Hegel whose ideal was the Prussian state, as it was under Frederick the Great. An enthusiastic supporter of the power of monarchy, he showed himself comparatively indifferent to the progress of constitutional liberty.
[57] Unlike Hegel, who saw the Prussian state under Frederick the Great as the ideal, he was an avid supporter of monarchy and seemed relatively unconcerned about the advancement of constitutional freedom.
[58] Isolated passages are sometimes quoted from Kant in support of a theory that the present treatise is at least half ironical[A] and that his views on the question of perpetual peace did not essentially differ from those of Leibniz. “Even war,” he says, (Kritik d. Urteilskraft, I. Book ii. § 28.) “when conducted in an orderly way and with reverence for the rights of citizens has something of the sublime about it, and the more dangers a nation which wages war in this manner is exposed to and can courageously overcome, the nobler does its character grow. While, on the other hand, a prolonged peace usually has the effect of giving free play to a purely commercial spirit, and side by side with this, to an ignoble self-seeking, to cowardice and effeminacy; and the result of this is generally a degradation of national character.”
[58] Isolated quotes from Kant are sometimes used to argue that this treatise is at least partly ironic[A] and that his views on perpetual peace didn't significantly differ from those of Leibniz. “Even war,” he says, (Kritik d. Urteilskraft, I. Book ii. § 28.) “when carried out in an orderly fashion and with respect for citizens' rights, has an element of the sublime, and the more dangers a nation faces in war and can bravely overcome, the nobler its character becomes. On the flip side, prolonged peace often leads to an unchecked commercial mindset and, alongside that, to unworthy self-interest, cowardice, and weakness; and the outcome is typically a decline in national character.”
This is certainly an admission that war which does not violate the Law of Nations has a good side as well as a bad. We could look for no less in so clear-sighted and unprejudiced a thinker. Kant would have been the first to admit that under certain conditions a nation can have no higher duty than to wage war. War is necessary, but it is in contradiction to reason and the spirit of right. The “scourge of mankind,” “making more bad men than it takes away,” the “destroyer of every good,” Kant calls it elsewhere. (Theory of Ethics, Abbott’s trans., 4th ed., p. 341, note.)
This clearly acknowledges that war, which doesn't break international law, has both positive and negative aspects. We wouldn't expect anything less from such a clear-eyed and unbiased thinker. Kant would be the first to say that in certain situations, a nation might have no greater responsibility than to go to war. War is necessary, but it contradicts reason and the principles of justice. Kant refers to it as the “scourge of mankind,” “creating more bad people than it eliminates,” and the “destroyer of all that is good” in other places. (Theory of Ethics, Abbott’s trans., 4th ed., p. 341, note.)
[60] The immediate stimulus to Kant’s active interest in this subject as a practical question was the Peace of Basle (1795) which ended the first stage in the series of wars which followed the French Revolution.
[60] The immediate reason Kant became actively interested in this topic as a practical issue was the Peace of Basle (1795), which concluded the first phase of the series of wars that followed the French Revolution.
[69] A large part of Kant’s requirements as they are expressed in these Preliminary Articles has already been fulfilled. The first (Art. 1) is recognised in theory at least by modern international law. More cannot be said. A treaty of this kind is of necessity more or less forced by the stronger on the weaker. The formal ratification of peace in 1871 did not prevent France from longing for the day when she might win back Alsace-Lorraine and be revenged on Prussia. Not the treaty nor a consciousness of defeat has kept the peace west of the Rhine, but a reluctant respect for the fortress of Metz and the mighty army of united Germany.
[69] A significant portion of Kant’s requirements outlined in these Preliminary Articles has already been met. The first (Art. 1) is acknowledged at least in theory by modern international law. That’s about all that can be said. A treaty of this nature is inevitably imposed by the stronger party on the weaker one. The official ratification of peace in 1871 did not stop France from wishing for the day when it could reclaim Alsace-Lorraine and get revenge on Prussia. It’s not the treaty or a sense of defeat that has maintained peace west of the Rhine, but a reluctant respect for the fortress of Metz and the powerful army of united Germany.
Articles 2 and 6 are already commonplaces of international law. Article 2 refers to practices which have not survived the gradual disappearance of dynastic war. Art. 6 is the basis of our modern law of war. Art. 3 has been fulfilled in the literal sense that the standing armies composed of mercenary troops to which Kant alludes exist no longer. But it is to be feared that Kant would not think that we have made things much better, nor regard our present system of progressive armaments as a step in the direction of perpetual peace. Art. 4 is not likely to be fulfilled in the near future. It is long since Cobden denounced the institution of National Debts—an institution which, as Kant points out, owes its origin to the English, the “commercial people” referred to in the text. Art. 5 no doubt came to Kant through Vattel. “No nation,” says the Swiss publicist, (Law of Nations, II. Ch. iv. § 54) “has the least right to interfere with the government of another,” unless, he adds, (Ch. v. § 70) in a case of anarchy or where the well-being of the human race demands it. This is a recognised principle of modern international law. Intervention is held to be justifiable only where the obligation to respect another’s freedom of action comes into conflict with the duty of self-preservation.
Articles 2 and 6 are already well-established concepts in international law. Article 2 addresses practices that have faded away with the decline of dynastic wars. Article 6 serves as the foundation for our contemporary laws of war. Article 3 has been literally realized since the standing armies made up of mercenaries that Kant mentions no longer exist. However, it's likely that Kant would not believe we have improved much and would not see our current system of escalating armaments as a move toward lasting peace. Article 4 is unlikely to be realized anytime soon. It has been a long time since Cobden criticized the concept of National Debts—an idea that, as Kant points out, originated in England, the "commercial people" mentioned in the text. Article 5 likely came to Kant through Vattel. "No nation," the Swiss publicist states in (Law of Nations, II. Ch. iv. § 54), "has any right to interfere with the government of another," unless, he adds (Ch. v. § 70), in cases of anarchy or when the well-being of humanity demands it. This is an accepted principle of modern international law. Intervention is considered justifiable only when the obligation to respect another's autonomy conflicts with the duty of self-preservation.
Puffendorf leaves much more room for the exercise of benevolence. The natural affinity and kinship between men is, says he, (Les Devoirs de l’homme et du citoien, II. Ch. xvi. § xi.) “a sufficient reason to authorise us to take up defence of every person whom one sees unjustly oppressed, when he implores our aid and when we can do it conveniently.” (The italics are mine.—[Tr.])
Puffendorf allows for much more opportunity for acts of kindness. The natural connection and bond between people is, he says, (Les Devoirs de l’homme et du citoien, II. Ch. xvi. § xi.) “a sufficient reason to give us the right to defend anyone we see being unjustly oppressed, when they ask for our help and when we can do so easily.” (The italics are mine.—[Tr.])
[70] See p. 137. The main principle involved in this passage comes from Vattel (op. cit., II. Ch. viii. §§ 104, 105: Ch. ix. §§ 123, 125). A sovereign, he says, cannot object to a stranger entering his state who at the same time respects its laws. No one can be quite deprived of the right of way which has been handed down from the time when the whole earth was common to all men.
[70] See p. 137. The main idea in this passage is based on Vattel (op. cit., II. Ch. viii. §§ 104, 105: Ch. ix. §§ 123, 125). He states that a sovereign cannot prevent someone from entering his territory if that person respects its laws. No one can completely lose the right of way that has existed since the time when the entire earth belonged to all humanity.
[72] Kant believed that, in the newly formed constitution of the United States, his ideal with regard to the external forms of the state as conforming to the spirit of justice was most nearly realised. Professor Paulsen draws attention, in the following passage, to the fact that Kant held the English government of the eighteenth century in very low esteem. (Kant, p. 357, note. See Eng. trans., p. 352, note.) It was not the English state, he says, which furnished Kant with an illustration of his theory:—“Rather in it he sees a form of despotism only slightly veiled, not Parliamentary despotism, as some people have thought, but monarchical despotism. Through bribery of the Commons and the Press, the King had actually absolute power, as was evident, above all, from the fact that he had often waged war without, and in defiance of, the will of the people. Kant has a very unfavourable opinion of the English state in every way. Among the collected notes written by him in the last ten years of the century and published by Reicke (Lose Blätter, I. 129) the following appears:—‘The English nation (gens) regarded as a people (populus) and looked upon side by side with other races is, as a collection of individuals, of all mankind the most highly to be esteemed. But as a state, compared with other states, it is the most destructive, high-handed and tyrannical, and the most provocative of war among them all.’”
[72] Kant believed that the new constitution of the United States came closest to realizing his ideals about the external forms of government aligning with the spirit of justice. Professor Paulsen highlights in the following passage that Kant had a very low opinion of the English government of the eighteenth century. (Kant, p. 357, note. See Eng. trans., p. 352, note.) He states that the English state did not provide Kant with an example of his theory:—“Instead, he sees it as a form of despotism that is only slightly concealed, not Parliamentary despotism, as some have thought, but monarchical despotism. The King had absolute power through bribery of the Commons and the Press, which was clear, particularly because he often waged war without, and against, the will of the people. Kant has a very negative view of the English state in every regard. Among the notes he wrote in the last ten years of the century and published by Reicke (Lose Blätter, I. 129), he states:—‘The English nation (gens) considered as a people (populus) and compared alongside other nations is, as a collection of individuals, the most highly regarded among all of humanity. But as a state, when compared to other states, it is the most destructive, oppressive, and tyrannical, and it provokes war more than any of them.’”
Kuno Fischer (op. cit., Vol. V., I. Ch. 11, pp. 150, 151) to whom Professor Paulsen’s reference may here perhaps allude, states that Kant’s objection to the English constitution is that it was an oligarchy, Parliament being not only a legislative body, but through its ministers also executive in the interests of the ruling party or even of private individuals in that party. It seems more likely that what most offended a keen observer of the course of the American War of Independence was the arbitrary and ill-directed power of the king. But see the passage quoted by Fischer (pp. 152, 153) from the Rechtslehre (Part II. Sect. I.) which is, he says, unmistakeably directed against the English constitution and certain temporary conditions in the political history of the country.
Kuno Fischer (op. cit., Vol. V., I. Ch. 11, pp. 150, 151), which Professor Paulsen might be referencing, argues that Kant’s criticism of the English constitution is that it functioned as an oligarchy. In this system, Parliament was not only a legislative body but also exercised executive power through its ministers, mainly serving the interests of the ruling party or even private individuals within that party. It’s more probable that what particularly bothered a sharp observer during the American War of Independence was the king’s arbitrary and misguided power. But see the excerpt quoted by Fischer (pp. 152, 153) from the Rechtslehre (Part II. Sect. I.), which he claims is unmistakably aimed at the English constitution and certain temporary situations in the political history of the country.
[75] This was the ideal of Dante. Cf. De Monarchia, Bk. I. 54:—“We shall not find at any time except under the divine monarch Augustus, when a perfect monarchy existed, that the world was everywhere quiet.”
[75] This was Dante's vision. See De Monarchia, Bk. I. 54:—“We won't find any time, except under the divine ruler Augustus, when a perfect monarchy existed and the world was at peace everywhere.”
Bluntschli (Theory of the State, I. Ch. ii., p. 26 seq.) gives an admirable account of the different attempts made to realise a universal empire in the past—the Empire of Alexander the Great, based upon a plan of uniting the races of east and west; the Roman Empire which sought vainly to stamp its national character upon mankind; the Frankish Monarchy; the Holy Roman Empire which fell to pieces through the want of a central power strong enough to overcome the tendency to separation and nationalisation; and finally the attempt of Napoleon I., whose mistake was the same as that which wrecked the Roman Empire—a neglect of the strength of foreign national sentiment.
Bluntschli (Theory of the State, I. Ch. ii., p. 26 seq.) provides an excellent overview of the various efforts made throughout history to create a universal empire—the Empire of Alexander the Great, which aimed to unite the races of the East and West; the Roman Empire, which tried unsuccessfully to impose its national identity on humanity; the Frankish Monarchy; the Holy Roman Empire, which fell apart due to a lack of strong central power to counteract the pull towards separation and nationalism; and finally, Napoleon I.'s attempt, which was undermined by the same error that led to the downfall of the Roman Empire—a disregard for the strength of foreign national sentiment.
[76] Reason requires a State of nations. This is the ideal, and Kant’s proposal of a federation of states is a practical substitute from which we may work to higher things. Kant, like Fichte, (Werke, VII. 467) strongly disapproves of a universal monarchy such as that of which Dante dreamed—a modern Roman Empire. The force of necessity, he says, will bring nations at last to become members of a cosmopolitan state, “or if such a state of universal peace proves (as has often been the case with too great states) a greater danger to freedom from another point of view, in that it introduces despotism of the most terrible kind, then this same necessity must compel the nations to enter a state which indeed has the form not of a cosmopolitan commonwealth under one sovereign, but of a federation regulated by legal principles determined by a common code of international law.” (Das mag in d. Theorie richtig sein, Werke, (Rosenkranz) VII., p. 225). Cf. also Theory of Ethics, (Abbott), p. 341, note; Perpetual Peace, pp. 155, 156.
[76] Reason necessitates a state of nations. This is the ideal, and Kant's suggestion of a federation of states is a practical alternative from which we can strive for greater things. Kant, like Fichte, (Werke, VII. 467) strongly opposes a universal monarchy like the one Dante envisioned—a modern Roman Empire. He argues that the force of necessity will ultimately lead nations to become part of a cosmopolitan state, “or if such a state of universal peace turns out (as has often happened with overly large states) to be a greater threat to freedom from another perspective, in that it introduces a kind of despotism that is most terrible, then this same necessity must drive nations to enter a state that indeed takes the form not of a cosmopolitan commonwealth under one ruler, but of a federation governed by legal principles set by a common code of international law.” (Das mag in d. Theorie richtig sein, Werke, (Rosenkranz) VII., p. 225). See also Theory of Ethics, (Abbott), p. 341, note; Perpetual Peace, pp. 155, 156.
“Denn der Mensch verkümmert im Frieden,
“Because a man withers in peace,
Müssige Ruh’ ist das Grab des Muths.
Mere leisure is the grave of courage.
Das Gesetz ist der Freund des Schwachen,
Das Gesetz ist der Freund der Schwachen,
Alles will es nur eben machen,
Alles will es nur eben machen,
Möchte gerne die Welt verflachen;
Wants to flatten the world;
Aber der Krieg lässt die Kraft erscheinen,
Aber der Krieg lässt die Kraft erscheinen,
Alles erhebt er zum Ungemeinen,
Everything he elevates to the extraordinary,
Selber dem Feigen erzeugt er den Muth.”
Selbst die Feigen bringt er zum Wachsen.
This passage perhaps scarcely gives a fair representation of Schiller’s views on the question, which, if we judge from Wilhelm Tell, must have been very moderate. War, he says, in this oft-quoted passage, is sometimes a necessity. There is a limit to the power of tyranny and, when the burden becomes unbearable, an appeal to Heaven and the sword.
This passage probably doesn't accurately reflect Schiller’s views on the issue, which, judging by Wilhelm Tell, must have been quite moderate. He states in this well-known passage that war can sometimes be necessary. There’s a limit to the power of tyranny, and when the burden becomes too much to bear, one must appeal to Heaven and take up arms.
Wilhelm Tell: Act. II. Sc. 2.
Wilhelm Tell: Act II, Scene 2.
“Nein, eine Grenze hat Tyrannenmacht.
“No, there's a limit to tyrannical power.”
Wenn der Gedrückte nirgends Recht kann finden,
Wenn der Gedrückte nirgends Recht finden kann,
Wenn unerträglich wird die Last greift er
Wenn die Last unerträglich wird, greift er
Hinauf getrosten Muthes in den Himmel
Hinauf getrosten Muthes in den Himmel
Und holt herunter seine ew’gen Rechte,
Und holt herunter seine ewigen Rechte,
Die droben hangen unveräusserlich
They are hanging above indelibly.
Und unzerbrechlich, wie die Sterne selbst—
Und unzerbrechlich, wie die Sterne selbst—
Der alte Urstand der Natur kehrt wieder,
Der alte Urstand der Natur kehrt wieder,
Wo Mensch dem Menschen gegenüber steht—
Wo Mensch dem Menschen gegenüber steht—
Zum letzten Mittel, wenn kein andres mehr
Zum letzten Mittel, wenn kein andres mehr
Verfangen will, ist ihm das Schwert gegeben.”
Verfangen will, ist ihm das Schwert gegeben.”
“Why do they prate of the blessings of Peace? we have made them a curse,
“Why do they talk about the blessings of peace? We have made it a curse,
Pickpockets, each hand lusting for all that is not its own;
Pickpockets, each hand craving everything that doesn’t belong to it;
And lust of gain, in the spirit of Cain, is it better or worse
And the desire for profit, in the spirit of Cain, is it better or worse
Than the heart of the citizen hissing in war on his own hearthstone?
Than the heart of a citizen burning with rage in battle on his own doorstep?
For I trust if an enemy’s fleet came yonder round by the hill,
For I believe if an enemy's fleet came around that hill,
And the rushing battle-bolt sang from the three-decker out of the foam,
And the rushing cannonball shot out from the battleship through the waves,
That the smooth-faced snub-nosed rogue would leap from his counter and till,
That the smooth-faced, snub-nosed thief would jump down from his counter and cash register,
And strike, if he could, were it but with his cheating yardwand, home.”
And hit, if he could, even if it was just with his fake measuring stick, home.”
See too Part III., ii. and iv.
See also Part III., ii. and iv.
“And it was but a dream, yet it lighten’d my despair
“And it was just a dream, but it brightened my despair.”
When I thought that a war would arise in defence of the right,
When I considered that a war would break out to defend what is right,
That an iron tyranny now should bend or cease,
That an iron tyranny should now bend or stop,
The glory of manhood stand on his ancient height,
The glory of manhood stands on its ancient height,
Nor Britain’s one sole God be the millionaire:
Nor should Britain’s only God be the millionaire:
No more shall commerce be all in all, and Peace
No longer will commerce be everything, and Peace
Pipe on her pastoral hillock a languid note,
Pipe on her grassy hill a lazy tune,
And watch her harvest ripen, her herd increase,
And see her crops grow ready for harvest, her livestock multiply,
Nor the cannon-bullet rest on a slothful shore,
Nor should the cannonball rest on a lazy shore,
And the cobweb woven across the cannon’s throat
And the spiderweb spun across the cannon's mouth
Shall shake its threaded tears in the wind no more.
Shall shake its thread-like tears in the wind no more.
Let it go or stay, so I wake to the higher aims
Let it go or hold on, so I can awaken to greater goals.
Of a land that has lost for a little her lust of gold,
Of a land that has temporarily lost its desire for gold,
And love of a peace that was full of wrongs and shames,
And a love for a peace that was filled with wrongs and humiliations,
Horrible, hateful, monstrous, not to be told;
Horrible, hateful, monstrous, too terrible to describe;
And hail once more to the banner of battle unroll’d!
And once again, salute the banner of battle unrolled!
Tho’ many a light shall darken, and many shall weep
Though many lights will fade, and many will weep
For those that are crush’d in the clash of jarring claims,
For those who are crushed in the clash of conflicting claims,
For God’s just wrath shall be wreak’d on a giant liar;
For God's just anger will be directed at a huge liar;
And many a darkness into the light shall leap,
And many times, darkness will jump into the light,
And shine in the sudden making of splendid names,
And glow in the unexpected creation of amazing names,
And noble thought be freer under the sun,
And noble thoughts are freer under the sun,
And the heart of a people beat with one desire.”
And the heart of a people beat with one desire.
[81] Moltke strangely enough was, at an earlier period, of the opinion that war, even when it is successful, is a national misfortune. Cf. Kehrbach’s preface to Kant’s essay, Zum Ewigen Frieden, p. XVII.
[81] Interestingly, Moltke previously believed that war, even when it succeeds, is a national tragedy. See Kehrbach’s preface to Kant’s essay, Zum Ewigen Frieden, p. XVII.
[87] See “A Plan for a Universal and Perpetual Peace” in the Principles of International Law (Works, Vol. II). One of the main principles advocated by Bentham in this essay (written between 1787 and 1789) is that every state should give up its colonies.
[87] See “A Plan for a Universal and Perpetual Peace” in the Principles of International Law (Works, Vol. II). One of the main ideas Bentham promotes in this essay (written between 1787 and 1789) is that every country should relinquish its colonies.
[90] John Stuart Mill holds that the multiplication of federal unions would be a benefit to the world. [See his Considerations on Representative Government (1865), Ch. XVII., where he discusses the conditions necessary to render such unions successful.] But the Peace Society is scarcely justified, on the strength of what is here, in including Mill among writers who have made definite proposals of peace or federation. (See Inter. Trib.)
[90] John Stuart Mill believes that having more federal unions would be good for the world. [See his Considerations on Representative Government (1865), Ch. XVII., where he talks about the conditions needed for such unions to succeed.] However, the Peace Society isn't really justified in including Mill among those who have clearly proposed ideas for peace or federation based on what is mentioned here. (See Inter. Trib.)
[92] Montesquieu: Esprit des Lois, X. Ch. 2. “The life of governments is like that of man. The latter has a right to kill in case of natural defence: the former have a right to wage war for their own preservation.”
[92] Montesquieu: Esprit des Lois, X. Ch. 2. “The life of governments is similar to that of humans. While individuals have the right to kill in self-defense, governments have the right to go to war for their own survival.”
See also Vattel (Law of Nations, II. Ch. XVIII. § 332):—“But if anyone would rob a nation of one of her essential rights, or a right without which she could not hope to support her national existence,—if an ambitious neighbour threatens the liberty of a republic, if he attempts to subjugate and enslave her,—she will take counsel only from her own courage. She will not even attempt the method of conferences, in the case of a contention so odious as this. She will, in such a quarrel, exert her utmost efforts, exhaust every resource and lavish her blood to the last drop if necessary. To listen to the slightest proposal in a matter of this kind is to risk everything.”
See also Vattel (Law of Nations, II. Ch. XVIII. § 332):—“But if anyone tries to take away a nation's essential rights, or a right necessary for her survival, if a power-hungry neighbor threatens the freedom of a republic, if they try to conquer and enslave her,—she will rely solely on her own bravery. She won’t even consider talking it out in such a serious situation. In this kind of conflict, she will do whatever it takes, use every resource, and shed her blood to the last drop if needed. To entertain even the smallest suggestion in such matters is to risk everything.”
[93] The difficulties in the way of hard and fast judgments on a complicated problem of this kind are convincingly demonstrated in a recent essay by Professor D. G. Ritchie (Studies in Political and Social Ethics, Sonnenschein, 1902). Professor Ritchie considers in detail a number of concrete cases which occurred in the century between 1770 and 1870. “Let any one take the judgments he would pass on these or any similarly varied cases, and I think he will find that we do not restrict our approval to wars of self-defence, that we do not approve self-defence under all circumstances, that there are some cases in which we approve of absorption of smaller states by larger, that there are cases in which we excuse intervention of third parties in quarrels with which at first they had nothing to do, and that we sometimes approve war even when begun without the authority of any already existing sovereign. Can any principles be found underlying such judgments? In the first place we ought not to disguise from ourselves the fact that our judgments after the result are based largely on success. ... I think it will be found that our judgments on the wars of the century from 1770 to 1870 turn very largely on the question, Which of the conflicting forces was making for constitutional government and for social progress? or, to put it in wider terms, Which represented the higher civilisation? And thus it is that we may sometimes approve the rise of a new state and sometimes the absorption of an old.” (Op. cit., pp. 152, 155.)
[93] The challenges in making clear and definite judgments about a complex issue like this are clearly illustrated in a recent essay by Professor D. G. Ritchie (Studies in Political and Social Ethics, Sonnenschein, 1902). Professor Ritchie discusses several specific cases that occurred between 1770 and 1870. “Anyone can take the judgments they would make about these or similar varied cases, and I think they will find that we don't limit our approval to just wars of self-defense, that we don't endorse self-defense in every situation, that there are times when we support the absorption of smaller states by larger ones, that there are situations where we excuse the intervention of third parties in disputes they initially had nothing to do with, and that we sometimes approve of war even if it starts without the authority of any existing sovereign. Can any principles be found underlying such judgments? First of all, we shouldn't fool ourselves into thinking that our judgments are not heavily influenced by success post-factum. ... I believe it will be found that our judgments about the wars of the century from 1770 to 1870 heavily depend on the question, Which of the conflicting forces was advancing constitutional government and social progress? Or, to frame it more broadly, Which represented the higher civilization? And that's how we may sometimes support the emergence of a new state and sometimes the absorption of an old.” (Op. cit., pp. 152, 155.)
[95] The feeling of the Congress expressed itself thus cautiously:—“Messieurs les plénipotentiaires n’hésitent pas à exprimer, au nom de leur gouvernements, le voeu, que les Etats entre lesquels s’éléverait un dissentiment sérieux, avant d’en appeler aux armes, eussent recours, en tant que les circonstances l’admettraient, aux bons offices d’une puissance amie.”
[95] The Congress expressed its feelings like this: "The plenipotentiaries do not hesitate to express, on behalf of their governments, the wish that states experiencing serious disagreements should, before resorting to arms, seek, as circumstances allow, the good offices of a friendly power."
[96] Esprit des Lois, XIII. Chap. 17. “A new distemper has spread itself over Europe: it has infected our princes, and induces them to keep up an exorbitant number of troops. It has its redoublings, and of necessity becomes contagious. For as soon as one prince augments what he calls his troops, the rest of course do the same: so that nothing is gained thereby but the public ruin. Each monarch keeps as many armies on foot as if his people were in danger of being exterminated: and they give the name of Peace to this general effort of all against all.”
[96] Esprit des Lois, XIII. Chap. 17. “A new problem has spread across Europe: it's infected our rulers and leads them to maintain an excessive number of troops. It has its own cycles and inevitably becomes contagious. As soon as one ruler increases what they call their troops, the others naturally follow suit. This results in nothing but public ruin. Each monarch keeps as many armies mobilized as if their people were facing total destruction: and they refer to this collective force as Peace.”
Montesquieu is of course writing in the days of mercenary troops; but the cost to the nation of our modern armies, both in time of peace and of war, is incomparably greater.
Montesquieu is, of course, writing during a time of mercenary troops; however, the cost to the nation for our modern armies, both in times of peace and war, is vastly greater.
[97] Even St. Pierre was alive to this danger (Projet, Art. VIII: in the English translation of 1714, p. 160):—“The European Union shall endeavour to obtain in Asia, a permanent society like that of Europe, that Peace may be maintain’d There also; and especially that it may have no cause to fear any Asiatic Sovereign, either as to its tranquillity, or its Commerce in Asia.”
[97] Even St. Pierre was aware of this danger (Projet, Art. VIII: in the English translation of 1714, p. 160):—“The European Union should strive to establish a permanent society in Asia, so that Peace may also be maintained there; and, in particular, that it won’t have to worry about any Asiatic Sovereign, whether regarding its stability or its trade in Asia.”
[98] Bentham’s suggestion would be useful here! See above, p. 79, note.
[98] Bentham’s idea would be helpful in this situation! Check out the previous section, p. 79, note.
[99] The best thing for Europe might be that Russia (perhaps including China) should be regarded as a serious danger by all the civilised powers of the West. That would bring us nearer to the United States of Europe and America (for the United States, America, is Russia’s neighbour on the East) than anything else.
[99] The best thing for Europe might be for Russia (and possibly China) to be seen as a serious threat by all the civilized Western powers. That would bring us closer to a United States of Europe and America (since the United States, America, is Russia’s neighbor to the East) than anything else.
[100] Trade in barbarous or savage countries is still increased by war, especially on the French and German plan which leaves no open door to other nations. Here the trade follows the flag. And war, of course, among civilised races causes small nations to disappear and their tariffs with them. This is beneficial to trade, but to a degree so trifling that it may here be neglected.
[100] Trade in primitive or uncivilized countries is still boosted by war, especially following the French and German approach that shuts out other nations. Here, trade goes where the flag is. War, of course, among civilized nations leads to the decline of smaller nations and their tariffs as well. This helps trade, but to an extent so minor that it can be overlooked here.
[103] The other he knew was impossible. Peace within the state meant decay and death. In the antagonism of nations, he saw nature’s means of educating the race: it was a law of existence, a law of progress, and, as such, eternal.
[103] He understood the other option was not feasible. Peace within the state led to stagnation and demise. In the conflict among nations, he recognized nature’s way of teaching humanity: it was a fundamental principle of existence, a principle of progress, and, therefore, timeless.
[104] For a vivid picture of the material advantages offered by such a union and of the dismal future that may lie before an unfederated Europe, we cannot do better than read Mr. Andrew Carnegie’s recent Rectorial Address to the students of St. Andrews University (Oct 1902). Unfortunately, Mr. Carnegie’s enthusiasm stops here: he does not tell us by what means the difficulties at present in the way of a federation, industrial or political, are to be overcome.
[104] To get a clear view of the benefits that this kind of union can bring and the bleak future that could await a non-federated Europe, we could look at Mr. Andrew Carnegie’s recent Rectorial Address to the students of St. Andrews University (Oct 1902). Sadly, Mr. Carnegie’s excitement ends there; he doesn’t explain how the current challenges to forming an industrial or political federation can be addressed.
[105] Professor D. G. Ritchie remarks that it is less an over-estimation of the value of peace than a too easy-going acceptance of abstract and unanalysed phrases about the rights of nations that injures the work of the Peace Society. Cf. his note on the principles of the Peace Congresses (op. cit., p. 172).
[105] Professor D. G. Ritchie points out that it’s not so much an overestimation of the importance of peace as it is a too casual acceptance of vague and unexamined phrases regarding the rights of nations that harms the efforts of the Peace Society. See his note on the principles of the Peace Congresses (op. cit., p. 172).
[106] The day is past, when a nation could enjoy the exclusive advantages of its own inventions. Vattel naively recommends that we should keep the knowledge of certain kinds of trade, the building of war-ships and the like, to ourselves. Prudence, he says, prevents us from making an enemy stronger and the care of our own safety forbids it. (Law of Nations, II. Ch. I. § 16.)
[106] The time has gone when a country could solely benefit from its own inventions. Vattel puts forward the naive suggestion that we should keep certain trade knowledge, like shipbuilding and similar skills, to ourselves. He argues that caution should stop us from making an enemy more powerful, and our commitment to our own safety prohibits it. (Law of Nations, II. Ch. I. § 16.)
[108] I have seen something of M. de St. Pierre’s plan for maintaining perpetual peace in Europe. It reminds me of an inscription outside of a churchyard, which ran “Pax Perpetua. For the dead, it is true, fight no more. But the living are of another mind, and the mightiest among them have little respect for tribunals.” (Leibniz: Letter to Grimarest, quoted above, p. 37, note 44.) [Tr.]
[108] I've seen a bit of M. de St. Pierre’s plan for achieving lasting peace in Europe. It reminds me of a sign outside a cemetery that said “Pax Perpetua. For the dead, it's true, they don’t fight anymore. But the living think differently, and the strongest among them have little regard for courts.” (Leibniz: Letter to Grimarest, quoted above, p. 37, note 44.) [Tr.]
[109] On the honourable interpretation of treaties, see Vattel (op. cit., II. Ch. XVII., esp. §§ 263-296, 291). See also what he says of the validity of treaties and the necessity for holding them sacred (II. Ch. XII. §§ 157, 158: II. Ch. XV). [Tr.]
[109] For a respected understanding of treaties, refer to Vattel (op. cit., II. Ch. XVII., esp. §§ 263-296, 291). Also, take a look at his comments on the validity of treaties and the importance of treating them as sacred (II. Ch. XII. §§ 157, 158: II. Ch. XV). [Tr.]
[110] “Even the smoothest way,” says Hume, (Of the Original Contract) “by which a nation may receive a foreign master, by marriage or a will, is not extremely honourable for the people; but supposes them to be disposed of, like a dowry or a legacy, according to the pleasure or interest of their rulers.” [Tr.]
[110] “Even the easiest path,” says Hume, (Of the Original Contract) “for a nation to accept a foreign leader, whether through marriage or inheritance, doesn't bring much honor to the people; it implies that they are treated like a dowry or a legacy, based on the desires or interests of their rulers.” [Tr.]
[111] An hereditary kingdom is not a state which can be inherited by another state, but one whose sovereign power can be inherited by another physical person. The state then acquires a ruler, not the ruler as such (that is, as one already possessing another realm) the state.
[111] An hereditary kingdom isn't a state that can be passed down to another state, but rather one where the ruling power can be inherited by another individual. The state then gets a leader, not the leader themselves (meaning, as someone who already rules another realm) the state.
[112] This has been one of the causes of the extraordinary admixture of races in the modern Austrian empire. Cf. the lines of Matthias Corvinus of Hungary (quoted in Sir W. Stirling Maxwell’s Cloister Life of Charles the Fifth, Ch. I., note):—
[112] This has been one of the reasons for the remarkable mix of races in the modern Austrian empire. See the lines of Matthias Corvinus of Hungary (quoted in Sir W. Stirling Maxwell’s Cloister Life of Charles the Fifth, Ch. I., note):—
“Bella gerant alii, tu, felix Austria, nube!
“Others may wage war, you, happy Austria, marry!”
Nam quae Mars aliis, dat tibi regna Venus.” [Tr.]
Nam quae Mars aliis, dat tibi regna Venus.” [Tr.]
[113] A Bulgarian Prince thus answered the Greek Emperor who magnanimously offered to settle a quarrel with him, not by shedding the blood of his subjects, but by a duel:—“A smith who has tongs will not take the red-hot iron from the fire with his hands.”
[113] A Bulgarian Prince replied to the Greek Emperor, who generously proposed to resolve a dispute between them, not by spilling the blood of their people, but through a duel: “A blacksmith with tongs won’t take the hot iron out of the fire with his bare hands.”
(This note is a-wanting in the second Edition of 1796. It is repeated in Art. II., see p. 130.) [Tr.]
(This note is missing in the second Edition of 1796. It is repeated in Art. II., see p. 130.) [Tr.]
[114] See Vattel: Law of Nations, II. Ch. IV. § 55. No foreign power, he says, has a right to judge the conduct and administration of any sovereign or oblige him to alter it. “If he loads his subjects with taxes, or if he treats them with severity, the nation alone is concerned; and no other is called upon to offer redress for his behaviour, or oblige him to follow more wise and equitable maxims.... But (loc. cit. § 56) when the bands of the political society are broken, or at least suspended, between the sovereign and his people, the contending parties may then be considered at two distinct powers; and, since they are both equally independent of all foreign authority, nobody has a right to judge them. Either may be in the right; and each of those who grant their assistance may imagine that he is giving his support to the better cause.” [Tr.]
[114] See Vattel: Law of Nations, II. Ch. IV. § 55. No foreign power, he says, has the right to judge the actions and management of any sovereign or force him to change it. “If he imposes taxes on his subjects, or if he treats them harshly, it’s a matter for the nation alone; and no one else is called to correct his behavior or to compel him to adopt wiser and fairer principles.... But (loc. cit. § 56) when the bonds of political society are broken, or at least suspended, between the sovereign and his people, the opposing sides may then be viewed as two distinct powers; and, since they are both equally independent of any foreign authority, no one has the right to judge them. Either side may be right; and each of those who offer their help may believe they are supporting the better cause.” [Tr.]
[115] It has been hitherto doubted, not without reason, whether there can be laws of permission (leges permissivæ) of pure reason as well as commands (leges præceptivæ) and prohibitions (leges prohibitivæ). For law in general has a basis of objective practical necessity: permission, on the other hand, is based upon the contingency of certain actions in practice. It follows that a law of permission would enforce what cannot be enforced; and this would involve a contradiction, if the object of the law should be the same in both cases. Here, however, in the present case of a law of permission, the presupposed prohibition is aimed merely at the future manner of acquisition of a right—for example, acquisition through inheritance: the exemption from this prohibition (i.e. the permission) refers to the present state of possession. In the transition from a state of nature to the civil state, this holding of property can continue as a bona fide, if usurpatory, ownership, under the new social conditions, in accordance with a permission of the Law of Nature. Ownership of this kind, as soon as its true nature becomes known, is seen to be mere nominal possession (possessio putativa) sanctioned by opinion and customs in a natural state of society. After the transition stage is passed, such modes of acquisition are likewise forbidden in the subsequently evolved civil state: and this power to remain in possession would not be admitted if the supposed acquisition had taken place in the civilized community. It would be bound to come to an end as an injury to the right of others, the moment its illegality became patent.
[115] There's been some valid doubt about whether there can be laws of permission (leges permissivæ) based on pure reason, along with commands (leges præceptivæ) and prohibitions (leges prohibitivæ). Generally, laws have a foundation in objective practical necessity, while permission relies on the uncertainty of specific actions in practice. This suggests that a law of permission would endorse something that can’t actually be enforced, leading to a contradiction if the aim of the law is the same in both situations. In this case, where a law of permission is concerned, the underlying prohibition is focused on how a right can be acquired in the future—like gaining a right through inheritance. The exemption from this prohibition (i.e. permission) relates to the current ownership situation. When moving from a state of nature to a civil state, this property holding can continue as a bona fide, albeit usurpatory, ownership under the new social conditions, based on the permission granted by the Law of Nature. This kind of ownership, once its true nature is understood, is recognized as mere nominal possession (possessio putativa) validated by social opinions and customs in a natural society. Once the transition is complete, similar ways of acquiring rights are prohibited in the later developed civil state: and the ability to maintain possession wouldn’t be accepted if the supposed acquisition happened within a civilized community. It would have to end as a violation of others' rights the moment its illegality became evident.
I have wished here only by the way to draw the attention of teachers of the Law of Nature to the idea of a lex permissiva which presents itself spontaneously in any system of rational classification. I do so chiefly because use is often made of this concept in civil law with reference to statutes; with this difference, that the law of prohibition stands alone by itself, while permission is not, as it ought to be, introduced into that law as a limiting clause, but is thrown among the exceptions. Thus “this or that is forbidden”,—say, Nos. 1, 2, 3, and so on in an infinite progression,—while permissions are only added to the law incidentally: they are not reached by the application of some principle, but only by groping about among cases which have actually occurred. Were this not so, qualifications would have had to be brought into the formula of laws of prohibition which would have immediately transformed them into laws of permission. Count von Windischgrätz, a man whose wisdom was equal to his discrimination, urged this very point in the form of a question propounded by him for a prize essay. One must therefore regret that this ingenious problem has been so soon neglected and left unsolved. For the possibility of a formula similar to those of mathematics is the sole real test of a legislation that would be consistent. Without this, the so-called jus certum will remain forever a mere pious wish: we can have only general laws valid on the whole; no general laws possessing the universal validity which the concept law seems to demand.
I just want to point out to teachers of Natural Law the idea of a lex permissiva, which naturally comes up in any system of rational classification. I'm mentioning this because this concept is often used in civil law concerning statutes; the key difference being that prohibitive laws stand on their own, while permissions are not introduced as they should be, as a limiting clause, but are instead treated as exceptions. So, “this or that is forbidden”—like Nos. 1, 2, 3, and so on infinitely—while permissions are only added incidentally: they don’t follow from a guiding principle but come from examining actual cases. If it were otherwise, qualifications would have to be included in the formula for prohibitive laws, which would immediately turn them into laws of permission. Count von Windischgrätz, a man whose wisdom matched his insight, raised this very issue as a question for a prize essay. It’s unfortunate that this clever problem has been neglected and left unresolved so quickly. The possibility of a formula similar to those in mathematics is the only true test for consistent legislation. Without it, the so-called jus certum will always remain just a hopeful idea: we can only establish general laws that are valid overall; no general laws have the universal validity that the concept of law seems to require.
[116] “From this diffidence of one another, there is no way for any man to secure himself, so reasonable, as anticipation; that is, by force, or wiles, to master the persons of all men he can, so long, till he see no other power great enough to endanger him: and this is no more than his own conservation requireth, and is generally allowed.” (Hobbes: Lev. I. Ch. XIII.) [Tr.]
[116] “Because of this hesitation towards each other, there's no better way for anyone to feel secure than by anticipating threats; that is, by using strength or cunning to control as many people as possible, until he finds no one strong enough to pose a danger to him: and this is nothing more than what his own survival requires, and it's generally accepted.” (Hobbes: Lev. I. Ch. XIII.) [Tr.]
[117] Hobbes thus describes the establishment of the state. “A commonwealth is said to be instituted, when a multitude of men do agree, and covenant, every one, with every one, that to whatsoever man, or assembly of men, shall be given by the major part, the right to present the person of them all, that is to say, to be their representative; everyone, as well he that voted for it, as he that voted against it, shall authorize all the actions and judgments, of that man, or assembly of men, in the same manner, as if they were his own, to the end, to live peaceably amongst themselves, and be protected against other men.” (Lev. II. Ch. XVIII.)
[117] Hobbes describes how the state is formed. “A commonwealth is considered established when a group of people agree and covenant with one another that whoever man, or group of people, is chosen by the majority shall have the right to represent them all, meaning to act as their representative; everyone, whether they voted for it or against it, shall authorize all the actions and decisions of that person or group of people as if they were their own, so that they can live peacefully among themselves and be protected from others.” (Lev. II. Ch. XVIII.)
There is a covenant between them, “as if every man should say to every man, I authorise and give up my right of governing myself, to this man, or to this assembly of men, on this condition, that thou give up thy right to him, and authorize all his actions in like manner.” (Lev. II. Ch. XVII.) [Tr.]
There’s an agreement among them, “as if everyone should say to everyone, I authorize and give up my right to govern myself to this person, or to this group of people, on the condition that you give up your right to him and authorize all his actions in the same way.” (Lev. II. Ch. XVII.) [Tr.]
[118] It is usually accepted that a man may not take hostile steps against any one, unless the latter has already injured him by act. This is quite accurate, if both are citizens of a law-governed state. For, in becoming a member of this community, each gives the other the security he demands against injury, by means of the supreme authority exercising control over them both. The individual, however, (or nation) who remains in a mere state of nature deprives me of this security and does me injury, by mere proximity. There is perhaps no active (facto) molestation, but there is a state of lawlessness, (status injustus) which, by its very existence, offers a continual menace to me. I can therefore compel him, either to enter into relations with me under which we are both subject to law, or to withdraw from my neighbourhood. So that the postulate upon which the following articles are based is:—“All men who have the power to exert a mutual influence upon one another must be under a civil government of some kind.”
[118] It's generally accepted that a person shouldn't take aggressive actions against someone else unless that person has already harmed him. This is true, provided both are citizens of a society governed by law. By joining this community, each person gives the other the protection he seeks against harm through the authority that oversees them. However, an individual (or nation) that remains in a state of nature denies me this protection and causes me harm just by being close to me. There may not be any direct harassment, but the existence of lawlessness represents a constant threat to me. Therefore, I can insist that he either engage in a relationship with me where we are both governed by law or move away from me. So the principle that these articles are based on is: “All people who can influence each other must be governed by some form of civil authority.”
A legal constitution is, according to the nature of the individuals who compose the state:—
A legal constitution depends on the nature of the individuals who make up the state:—
(1) A constitution formed in accordance with the right of citizenship of the individuals who constitute a nation (jus civitatis).
(1) A constitution created based on the rights of citizenship of the individuals who make up a nation (jus civitatis).
(2) A constitution whose principle is international law which determines the relations of states (jus gentium).
(2) A constitution based on international law that governs the relationships between nations (jus gentium).
(3) A constitution formed in accordance with cosmopolitan law, in as far as individuals and states, standing in an external relation of mutual reaction, may be regarded as citizens of one world-state (jus cosmopoliticum).
(3) A constitution created based on global law, to the extent that individuals and states, interacting with each other from an external perspective, can be considered citizens of a single world-state (jus cosmopoliticum).
This classification is not an arbitrary one, but is necessary with reference to the idea of perpetual peace. For, if even one of these units of society were in a position physically to influence another, while yet remaining a member of a primitive order of society, then a state of war would be joined with these primitive conditions; and from this it is our present purpose to free ourselves.
This classification isn't random; it's essential to the concept of lasting peace. If even one of these societal units could physically affect another while still being part of a basic society, then a state of war would be linked to those primitive conditions, and we aim to eliminate that.
[119] Lawful, that is to say, external freedom cannot be defined, as it so often is, as the right [Befugniss] “to do whatever one likes, so long as this does not wrong anyone else.”[B] For what is this right? It is the possibility of actions which do not lead to the injury of others. So the explanation of a “right” would be something like this:—“Freedom is the possibility of actions which do not injure anyone. A man does not wrong another—whatever his action—if he does not wrong another”: which is empty tautology. My external (lawful) freedom is rather to be explained in this way: it is the right through which I require not to obey any external laws except those to which I could have given my consent. In exactly the same way, external (legal) equality in a state is that relation of the subjects in consequence of which no individual can legally bind or oblige another to anything, without at the same time submitting himself to the law which ensures that he can, in his turn, be bound and obliged in like manner by this other.
[119] Legal, or external freedom, can't just be defined as the right [Befugniss] “to do whatever you want, as long as it doesn't harm anyone.”[B] So what is this right? It's the ability to act in ways that don't harm others. Thus, a “right” can be defined like this: “Freedom is the ability to perform actions that don't harm anyone. A person isn't wronging another—regardless of their action—if they aren't harming anyone”: which is just an empty statement. My external (legal) freedom should be understood this way: it's the right that allows me to not obey any external laws except those I have agreed to. Similarly, external (legal) equality in a state refers to the relationship among individuals where no one can legally enforce anything on another without also subjecting themselves to the law that ensures they can similarly be obligated by that other person.
The principle of lawful independence requires no explanation, as it is involved in the general concept of a constitution. The validity of this hereditary and inalienable right, which belongs of necessity to mankind, is affirmed and ennobled by the principle of a lawful relation between man himself and higher beings, if indeed he believes in such beings. This is so, because he thinks of himself, in accordance with these very principles, as a citizen of a transcendental world as well as of the world of sense. For, as far as my freedom goes, I am bound by no obligation even with regard to Divine Laws—which are apprehended by me only through my reason—except in so far as I could have given my assent to them; for it is through the law of freedom of my own reason that I first form for myself a concept of a Divine Will. As for the principle of equality, in so far as it applies to the most sublime being in the universe next to God—a being I might perhaps figure to myself as a mighty emanation of the Divine spirit,—there is no reason why, if I perform my duty in the sphere in which I am placed, as that aeon does in his, the duty of obedience alone should fall to my share, the right to command to him. That this principle of equality, (unlike the principle of freedom), does not apply to our relation to God is due to the fact that, to this Being alone, the idea of duty does not belong.
The principle of lawful independence needs no explanation, as it's part of the overall idea of a constitution. The validity of this hereditary and inalienable right, which inherently belongs to humanity, is supported and enhanced by the principle of a lawful relationship between individuals and higher beings, if one believes in such beings. This is true because individuals see themselves, according to these principles, as citizens of both a higher world and the physical world. As far as my freedom goes, I'm not bound by any obligation regarding Divine Laws—which I understand only through my reason—unless I freely consent to them; it's through my own reasoning about freedom that I first develop the concept of a Divine Will. Regarding the principle of equality, as it applies to the highest being in the universe next to God—a being I might envision as a powerful extension of the Divine spirit—there's no reason why, if I fulfill my duties in my own sphere, I should only bear the duty of obedience while that being has the right to command. The reason this principle of equality (unlike the principle of freedom) doesn't extend to our relationship with God is that the concept of duty does not apply to that Being alone.
As for the right to equality which belongs to all citizens as subjects, the solution of the problem of the admissibility of an hereditary nobility hinges on the following question:—“Does social rank—acknowledged by the state to be higher in the case of one subject than another—stand above desert, or does merit take precedence of social standing?” Now it is obvious that, if high position is combined with good family, it is quite uncertain whether merit, that is to say, skill and fidelity in office, will follow as well. This amounts to granting the favoured individual a commanding position without any question of desert; and to that, the universal will of the people—expressed in an original contract which is the fundamental principle of all right—would never consent. For it does not follow that a nobleman is a man of noble character. In the case of the official nobility, as one might term the rank of higher magistracy—which one must acquire by merit—the social position is not attached like property to the person but to his office, and equality is not thereby disturbed; for, if a man gives up office, he lays down with it his official rank and falls back into the rank of his fellows.
Regarding the right to equality that belongs to all citizens as subjects, the issue surrounding the acceptability of hereditary nobility depends on the following question: “Does social status, recognized by the state as higher for one individual than another, take precedence over merit, or does merit outweigh social standing?” It’s clear that if a high status is paired with a good family background, it's uncertain whether true merit—meaning skill and dedication in one’s role—will follow suit. This essentially gives the favored individual a privileged position without any merit, which the collective will of the people—reflected in an original contract that is the foundational principle of all rights—would never agree to. Just because someone is a noble doesn't mean they have noble character. In the case of official nobility, or the status of higher magistrates—which must be earned through merit—the social standing is tied to the position rather than the person, and equality is not disrupted; if someone leaves their position, they relinquish their official rank and return to the same status as their peers.
[B] Hobbes’ definition of freedom is interesting. See Lev. II. Ch. XXI.:—“A Freeman, is he, that in those things, which by his strength and wit he is able to do, is not hindered to do what he has a will to.” [Tr.]
[B] Hobbes' definition of freedom is intriguing. See Lev. II. Ch. XXI.:—“A Freeman, is someone who, in the things they are capable of doing by their own strength and intelligence, is not prevented from doing what they want to do.” [Tr.]
“But is it fit, or can it bear the shock
“But is it suitable, or can it withstand the impact?
Of rational discussion, that a man,
Of rational discussion, that a man,
Compounded and made up like other men
Compounded and made up like other men
Of elements tumultuous, .......
Of chaotic elements, .......
...............
...............
Should when he pleases, and on whom he will,
Should he choose when he wants and whom he wants,
Wage war, with any or with no pretence
Wage war, with or without a pretense.
Of provocation giv’n or wrong sustain’d,
Of provocation given or wrong endured,
And force the beggarly last doit, by means
And get the last penny from the beggar, using
That his own humour dictates, from the clutch
That his own sense of humor decides, from the grip
Of poverty, that thus he may procure
Of poverty, so that he can obtain
His thousands, weary of penurious life,
His thousands, tired of a life of poverty,
A splendid opportunity to die?”
"A great opportunity to die?"
...............
...............
...............
...............
“He deems a thousand or ten thousand lives
“He considers a thousand or ten thousand lives
Spent in the purchase of renown for him,
Spent in the pursuit of fame for him,
An easy reckoning.” [Tr.]
A simple calculation. [Tr.]
[121] Cf. Hobbes: On Dominion, Ch. VII. § 1. “As for the difference of cities, it is taken from the difference of the persons to whom the supreme power is committed. This power is committed either to one man, or council, or some one court consisting of many men.” [Tr.]
[121] Cf. Hobbes: On Dominion, Ch. VII. § 1. “The distinction between cities comes from the differences in the individuals who hold the supreme power. This power can be given to one person, or a council, or a single court made up of multiple individuals.” [Tr.]
[122] The lofty appellations which are often given to a ruler—such as the Lord’s Anointed, the Administrator of the Divine Will upon earth and Vicar of God—have been many times censured as flattery gross enough to make one giddy. But it seems to me without cause. Far from making a prince arrogant, names like these must rather make him humble at heart, if he has any intelligence—which we take for granted he has—and reflects that he has undertaken an office which is too great for any human being. For, indeed, it is the holiest which God has on earth—namely, the right of ruling mankind: and he must ever live in fear of injuring this treasure of God in some respect or other.
[122] The grand titles that are often given to a ruler—like the Lord’s Anointed, the Administrator of Divine Will on earth, and Vicar of God—have often been criticized as flattery so excessive it could make someone dizzy. But I believe that criticism is unfounded. Instead of making a prince arrogant, these titles should humble him, assuming he has any sense—which we assume he does—and realizes that he has taken on a role that is too significant for any person. After all, it is the most sacred responsibility God has on earth—namely, the right to govern humanity: and he must always be wary of harming this precious gift from God in one way or another.
[123] Mallet du Pan boasts in his seemingly brilliant but shallow and superficial language that, after many years experience, he has come at last to be convinced of the truth of the well known saying of Pope [Essay on Man, III. 303]:—
[123] Mallet du Pan brags in his seemingly smart yet shallow and superficial way that, after many years of experience, he has finally come to believe in the truth of the well-known saying by Pope [Essay on Man, III. 303]:—
“For Forms of Government let fools contest;
“For forms of government, let fools argue;
Whate’er is best administered is best.”
"Whatever is managed well is best."
If this means that the best administered government is best administered, then, in Swift’s phrase, he has cracked a nut to find a worm in it. If it means, however, that the best conducted government is also the best kind of government,—that is, the best form of political constitution,—then it is utterly false: for examples of wise administration are no proof of the kind of government. Who ever ruled better than Titus and Marcus Aurelius, and yet the one left Domitian, the other Commodus, as his successor? This could not have happened where the constitution was a good one, for their absolute unfitness for the position was early enough known, and the power of the emperor was sufficiently great to exclude them.
If this means that the best-managed government is the most effective, then, as Swift puts it, he has cracked open a nut only to find a worm inside. However, if it means that the best-run government is also the best type of government—that is, the best political system—then it’s completely false. Good administration doesn’t prove what kind of government is best. Who governed better than Titus and Marcus Aurelius, yet one left Domitian and the other left Commodus as his successor? This wouldn’t have happened if the government system was good, as their total unsuitability for the role was known early on, and the emperor had enough power to exclude them.
[124] “For as amongst masterless men, there is perpetual war, of every man against his neighbour; no inheritance, to transmit to the son, nor to expect from the father; no propriety of goods, or lands; no security; but a full and absolute liberty in every particular man: so in states, and commonwealths not dependent on one another, every commonwealth, not every man, has an absolute liberty, to do what it shall judge, that is to say, what that man, or assembly that representeth it, shall judge most conducing to their benefit. But withal, they live in the condition of a perpetual war, and upon the confines of battle, with their frontiers armed, and cannons planted against their neighbours round about.” (Hobbes: Leviathan, II. Ch. XXI.) [Tr.]
[124] “Just as in a society of people without leaders, there is constant conflict, with everyone fighting against their neighbors; no inheritance to pass down to children or to expect from parents; no ownership of property or land; no security; only complete and total freedom for each individual: similarly, in states and nations that don’t rely on each other, every nation—rather than every individual—has the absolute freedom to act as it sees fit, based on what its leaders or representatives believe is best for them. However, they live in a state of continual conflict, always ready for battle, with their defenses up and weapons aimed at their neighboring nations.” (Hobbes: Leviathan, II. Ch. XXI.) [Tr.]
[125] But see p. 136, where Kant seems to speak of a State of nations as the ideal. Kant expresses himself, on this point, more clearly in the Rechtslehre, Part. II. § 61:—“The natural state of nations,” he says here, “like that of individual men, is a condition which must be abandoned, in order that they may enter a state regulated by law. Hence, before this can take place, every right possessed by these nations and every external “mine” and “thine” [id est, symbol of possession] which states acquire or preserve through war are merely provisional, and can become peremptorily valid and constitute a true state of peace only in a universal union of states, by a process analogous to that through which a people becomes a state. Since, however, the too great extension of such a State of nations over vast territories must, in the long run, make the government of that union—and therefore the protection of each of its members—impossible, a multitude of such corporations will lead again to a state of war. So that perpetual peace, the final goal of international law as a whole, is really an impracticable idea [eine unausführbare Idee]. The political principles, however, which are directed towards this end, (that is to say, towards the establishment of such unions of states as may serve as a continual approximation to that ideal), are not impracticable; on the contrary, as this approximation is required by duty and is therefore founded also upon the rights of men and of states, these principles are, without doubt, capable of practical realization.” [Tr.]
[125] But see p. 136, where Kant appears to discuss a State of nations as the ideal. Kant makes this point more clearly in the Rechtslehre, Part II. § 61:—“The natural state of nations,” he says here, “like that of individual people, is a situation that must be left behind so they can enter a state governed by law. Therefore, before this can happen, every right held by these nations and every external “mine” and “thine” [id est, symbol of possession] that states acquire or maintain through war is merely provisional and can only become peremptorily valid and form a true state of peace in a universal union of states, in a way similar to how a people becomes a state. However, the excessive expansion of such a State of nations over large territories will, in the long term, make the governance of that union—and thus the protection of each of its members—impossible, resulting in a return to a state of war. Thus, perpetual peace, the ultimate goal of international law as a whole, is genuinely an unfeasible idea [eine unausführbare Idee]. The political principles that aim toward this end (that is, toward establishing such unions of states that may serve as a constant step toward that ideal) are not unfeasible; on the contrary, since this step is required by duty and is also based on the rights of individuals and states, these principles are, without a doubt, capable of practical realization.” [Tr.]
[126] A Greek Emperor who magnanimously volunteered to settle by a duel his quarrel with a Bulgarian Prince, got the following answer:—“A smith who has tongs will not pluck the glowing iron from the fire with his hands.”
[126] A Greek emperor who generously offered to resolve his dispute with a Bulgarian prince through a duel received this response: “A blacksmith with tongs wouldn’t take the glowing iron from the fire with his bare hands.”
[127] “Both sayings are very true: that man to man is a kind of God; and that man to man is an arrant wolf. The first is true, if we compare citizens amongst themselves; and the second, if we compare cities. In the one, there is some analogy of similitude with the Deity; to wit, justice and charity, the twin sisters of peace. But in the other, good men must defend themselves by taking to them for a sanctuary the two daughters of war, deceit and violence: that is, in plain terms, a mere brutal rapacity.” (Hobbes: Epistle Dedicatory to the Philosophical Rudiments concerning Government and Society.) [Tr.]
[127] “Both sayings are very true: that man to man is a kind of God; and that man to man is a vicious wolf. The first holds true when we compare citizens with one another; and the second when we compare cities. In the first case, there’s some similarity to the divine, namely, justice and charity, the twin pillars of peace. But in the second case, good people must protect themselves by resorting to the two daughters of war, deceit and violence: which, put simply, is just pure brutality.” (Hobbes: Epistle Dedicatory to the Philosophical Rudiments concerning Government and Society.) [Tr.]
[128] “The strongest are still never sufficiently strong to ensure them the continual mastership, unless they find means of transforming force into right, and obedience into duty.
[128] “The strongest are still never strong enough to guarantee their constant control, unless they find ways to turn power into legitimacy, and obedience into responsibility.
From the right of the strongest, right takes an ironical appearance, and is rarely established as a principle.” (Contrat Social, I. Ch. III.) [Tr.]
From the perspective of the strongest, what is considered "right" seems ironic and is seldom accepted as a principle. (Contrat Social, I. Ch. III.) [Tr.]
[129] “The natural state,” says Hobbes, (On Dominion, Ch. VII. § 18) “hath the same proportion to the civil, (I mean, liberty to subjection), which passion hath to reason, or a beast to a man.”
[129] “The natural state,” says Hobbes, (On Dominion, Ch. VII. § 18) “is to civil life what liberty is to subjugation, just as passion is to reason, or an animal is to a human.”
Locke speaks thus of man, when he puts himself into the state of war with another:—“having quitted reason, which God hath given to be the rule betwixt man and man, and the common bond whereby human kind is united into one fellowship and society; and having renounced the way of peace which that teaches, and made use of the force of war, to compass his unjust ends upon another, where he has no right; and so revolting from his own kind to that of beasts, by making force, which is theirs, to be his rule of right, he renders himself liable to be destroyed by the injured person, and the rest of mankind that will join with him in the execution of justice, as any other wild beast, or noxious brute, with whom mankind can have neither society nor security.” (Civil Government, Ch. XV. § 172.) [Tr.]
Locke describes man when he enters a state of war with another:—“by abandoning reason, which God provided as the guideline for human interactions and the common connection that unites humanity in fellowship and society; and by rejecting the path of peace that reason promotes, using the force of war to achieve unjust goals against another without any rightful claim; and thus turning away from his own nature and acting like a beast, making force—their rule—his own standard of what is right, he makes himself vulnerable to being eliminated by the injured party and anyone else willing to uphold justice, just like any wild animal or harmful beast, with whom humanity cannot have any community or safety.” (Civil Government, Ch. XV. § 172.)
[130] Cf. Rousseau: Gouvernement de Pologne, Ch. V. Federate government is “the only one which unites in itself all the advantages of great and small states.” [Tr.]
[130] See Rousseau: Government of Poland, Ch. V. A federal government is “the only one that combines all the benefits of both large and small states.” [Trans.]
[131] On the conclusion of peace at the end of a war, it might not be unseemly for a nation to appoint a day of humiliation, after the festival of thanksgiving, on which to invoke the mercy of Heaven for the terrible sin which the human race are guilty of, in their continued unwillingness to submit (in their relations with other states) to a law-governed constitution, preferring rather in the pride of their independence to use the barbarous method of war, which after all does not really settle what is wanted, namely, the right of each state in a quarrel. The feasts of thanksgiving during a war for a victorious battle, the hymns which are sung—to use the Jewish expression—“to the Lord of Hosts” are not in less strong contrast to the ethical idea of a father of mankind; for, apart from the indifference these customs show to the way in which nations seek to establish their rights—sad enough as it is—these rejoicings bring in an element of exultation that a great number of lives, or at least the happiness of many, has been destroyed.
[131] After a war ends and peace is achieved, it might not be inappropriate for a nation to designate a day of reflection following the celebration of thanksgiving. This would be a day to seek the mercy of Heaven for the grave sin humanity commits by refusing to adhere to a law-based structure in their interactions with other countries. Instead, people often pridefully opt for the brutal method of war, which ultimately doesn’t resolve the core issue at hand: determining each state's rights in a dispute. The thankfulness expressed during wartime for a victorious battle, along with the hymns sung to “the Lord of Hosts,” starkly contrasts with the moral concept of a universal fatherhood. Besides highlighting the indifference surrounding how nations assert their rights—tragic as it is—these celebrations introduce a tone of triumph over the fact that many lives, or at least countless instances of happiness, have been lost.
“Furor impius intus,
“Impious rage within,
Saeva sedens super arma, et centum vinctus aënis
Sitting fiercely above the weapons, and bound with a hundred bronze chains
Post tergum nodis, fremet horridus ore cruento.” [Tr.]
Post tergum nodis, fremet horridus ore cruento.
[133] Cf. Vattel (op. cit., II. ch. IX. § 123):—“The right of passage is also a remnant of the primitive state of communion, in which the entire earth was common to all mankind, and the passage was everywhere free to each individual according to his necessities. Nobody can be entirely deprived of this right.” See also above, p. 65, note. [Tr.]
[133] Cf. Vattel (op. cit., II. ch. IX. § 123):—“The right of passage is also a leftover from the original state of shared ownership, where the entire earth was open to everyone, and individuals could pass freely wherever they needed. No one can be completely stripped of this right.” See also above, p. 65, note. [Tr.]
[134] In order to call this great empire by the name which it gives itself—namely, China, not Sina or a word of similar sound—we have only to look at Georgii: Alphab. Tibet., pp. 651-654, particularly note b., below. According to the observation of Professor Fischer of St. Petersburg, there is really no particular name which it always goes by: the most usual is the word Kin, i.e. gold, which the inhabitants of Tibet call Ser. Hence the emperor is called the king of gold, i.e. the king of the most splendid country in the world. This word Kin may probably be Chin in the empire itself, but be pronounced Kin by the Italian missionaries on account of the gutturals. Thus we see that the country of the Seres, so often mentioned by the Romans, was China: the silk, however, was despatched to Europe across Greater Tibet, probably through Smaller Tibet and Bucharia, through Persia and then on. This leads to many reflections as to the antiquity of this wonderful state, as compared with Hindustan, at the time of its union with Tibet and thence with Japan. On the other hand, the name Sina or Tschina which is said to be given to this land by neighbouring peoples leads to nothing.
[134] To refer to this great empire by the name it itself uses—China, not Sina or a similar-sounding word—we just need to check Georgii: Alphab. Tibet., pp. 651-654, especially note b. below. According to Professor Fischer from St. Petersburg, there isn’t always one specific name it goes by: the most common is the word Kin, which means gold, and which the people of Tibet call Ser. Therefore, the emperor is referred to as the king of gold, meaning the king of the most magnificent country in the world. This term Kin might actually be pronounced Chin in the empire itself, but is pronounced Kin by Italian missionaries due to the guttural sounds. Thus, we can conclude that the land of the Seres, frequently mentioned by the Romans, was China: however, the silk was sent to Europe via Greater Tibet, likely through Smaller Tibet and Bucharia, through Persia and beyond. This prompts a lot of thoughts about the ancientness of this remarkable state compared to Hindustan at the time of its union with Tibet and subsequently with Japan. Meanwhile, the name Sina or Tschina that neighboring peoples supposedly use for this land doesn't lead to anything significant.
Perhaps we can explain the ancient intercourse of Europe with Tibet—a fact at no time widely known—by looking at what Hesychius has preserved on the matter. I refer to the shout, Κουξ Ομπαξ (Konx Ompax), the cry of the Hierophants in the Eleusinian mysteries (cf. Travels of Anacharsis the Younger, Part V., p. 447, seq.). For, according to Georgii Alph. Tibet., the word Concioa which bears a striking resemblance to Konx means God. Pak-cio (ib. p. 520) which might easily be pronounced by the Greeks like pax means promulgator legis, the divine principle permeating nature (called also, on p. 177, Cencresi). Om, however, which La Croze translates by benedictus, i.e. blessed, can when applied to the Deity mean nothing but beatified (p. 507). Now P. Franc. Horatius, when he asked the Lhamas of Tibet, as he often did, what they understood by God (Concioa) always got the answer:—“it is the assembly of all the saints,” i.e. the assembly of those blessed ones who have been born again according to the faith of the Lama and, after many wanderings in changing forms, have at last returned to God, to Burchane: that is to say, they are beings to be worshipped, souls which have undergone transmigration (p. 223). So the mysterious expression Konx Ompax ought probably to mean the holy (Konx), blessed, (Om) and wise (Pax) supreme Being pervading the universe, the personification of nature. Its use in the Greek mysteries probably signified monotheism for the Epoptes, in distinction from the polytheism of the people, although elsewhere P. Horatius scented atheism here. How that mysterious word came by way of Tibet to the Greeks may be explained as above; and, on the other hand, in this way is made probable an early intercourse of Europe with China across Tibet, earlier perhaps than the communication with Hindustan. (There is some difference of opinion as to the meaning of the words κόγξ ὄμπαξ—according to Liddell and Scott, a corruption of κόγξ, ὁμοίως πάξ. Kant’s inferences here seem to be more than far-fetched. Lobeck, in his Aglaophamus (p. 775), gives a quite different interpretation which has, he says, been approved by scholars. And Whately (Historic Doubts relative to Napoleon Bonaparte, 3rd. ed., Postscript) uses Konx Ompax as a pseudonym. [Tr.])
Maybe we can explain the ancient connection between Europe and Tibet—something that has never been widely known—by looking at what Hesychius has preserved on the topic. I'm referring to the shout, Κουξ Ομπαξ (Konx Ompax), the call of the Hierophants in the Eleusinian mysteries (see Travels of Anacharsis the Younger, Part V., p. 447, seq.). According to Georgii Alph. Tibet., the word Concioa, which is quite similar to Konx, means God. Pak-cio (ib. p. 520), which could easily be pronounced by the Greeks like pax, means promulgator legis, the divine principle that flows through nature (also referred to on p. 177 as Cencresi). Om, which La Croze translates as benedictus, meaning blessed, when referring to the Deity signifies nothing less than beatified (p. 507). When P. Franc. Horatius asked the Lhamas of Tibet, as he often did, what they meant by God (Concioa), he was repeatedly told: “it is the assembly of all the saints,” meaning the gathering of those blessed individuals who have been reborn according to the faith of the Lama and, after many changes in forms, have finally returned to God, to Burchane: in other words, they are divine beings to be revered, souls that have undergone transmigration (p. 223). Therefore, the mysterious term Konx Ompax likely signifies the holy (Konx), blessed (Om), and wise (Pax) supreme Being that infuses the universe—essentially the embodiment of nature. Its usage in the Greek mysteries probably represented monotheism for the Epoptes, contrasting with the polytheism of the masses, although P. Horatius detected atheism in this context. How this enigmatic word traveled from Tibet to the Greeks can be explained as previously noted; additionally, this suggests that there may have been early interactions between Europe and China through Tibet, perhaps even before connections with Hindustan. (There are different views on the meaning of the words κόγξ ὄμπαξ—according to Liddell and Scott, a corruption of κόγξ, ὁμοίως πάξ. Kant’s conclusions here seem to be more than a stretch. Lobeck, in his Aglaophamus (p. 775), provides a completely different interpretation that has, according to him, been accepted by scholars. Whately (Historic Doubts relative to Napoleon Bonaparte, 3rd. ed., Postscript) uses Konx Ompax as a pseudonym. [Tr.])
[135] In the mechanical system of nature to which man belongs as a sentient being, there appears, as the underlying ground of its existence, a certain form which we cannot make intelligible to ourselves except by thinking into the physical world the idea of an end preconceived by the Author of the universe: this predetermination of nature on the part of God we generally call Divine Providence. In so far as this providence appears in the origin of the universe, we speak of Providence as founder of the world (providentia conditrix; semel jussit, semper parent. Augustine). As it maintains the course of nature, however, according to universal laws of adaptation to preconceived ends, [i.e. teleological laws] we call it a ruling providence (providentia gubernatrix). Further, we name it the guiding providence (providentia directrix), as it appears in the world for special ends, which we could not foresee, but suspect only from the result. Finally, regarding particular events as divine purposes, we speak no longer of providence, but of dispensation (directio extraordinaria). As this term, however, really suggests the idea of miracles, although the events are not spoken of by this name, the desire to fathom dispensation, as such, is a foolish presumption in men. For, from one single occurrence, to jump at the conclusion that there is a particular principle of efficient causes and that this event is an end and not merely the natural [naturmechanische] sequence of a design quite unknown to us is absurd and presumptuous, in however pious and humble a spirit we may speak of it. In the same way to distinguish between a universal and a particular providence when regarding it materialiter, in its relation to actual objects in the world (to say, for instance, that there may be, indeed, a providence for the preservation of the different species of creation, but that individuals are left to chance) is false and contradictory. For providence is called universal for the very reason that no single thing may be thought of as shut out from its care. Probably the distinction of two kinds of providence, formaliter or subjectively considered, had reference to the manner in which its purposes are fulfilled. So that we have ordinary providence (e.g. the yearly decay and awakening to new life in nature with change of season) and what we may call unusual or special providence (e.g. the bringing of timber by ocean currents to Arctic shores where it does not grow, and where without this aid the inhabitants could not live). Here, although we can quite well explain the physico-mechanical cause of these phenomena—in this case, for example, the banks of the rivers in temperate countries are over-grown with trees, some of which fall into the water and are carried along, probably by the Gulf Stream—we must not overlook the teleological cause which points to the providential care of a ruling wisdom above nature. But the concept, commonly used in the schools of philosophy, of a co-operation on the part of the Deity or a concurrence (concursus) in the operations going on in the world of sense, must be dropped. For it is, firstly, self-contradictory to couple the like and the unlike together (gryphes jungere equis) and to let Him who is Himself the entire cause of the changes in the universe make good any shortcomings in His own predetermining providence (which to require this must be defective) during the course of the world; for example, to say that the physician has restored the sick with the help of God—that is to say that He has been present as a support. For causa solitaria non juvat. God created the physician as well as his means of healing; and we must ascribe the result wholly to Him, if we will go back to the supreme First Cause which, theoretically, is beyond our comprehension. Or we can ascribe the result entirely to the physician, in so far as we follow up this event, as explicable in the chain of physical causes, according to the order of nature. Secondly, moreover, such a way of looking at this question destroys all the fixed principles by which we judge an effect. But, from the ethico-practical point of view which looks entirely to the transcendental side of things, the idea of a divine concurrence is quite proper and even necessary: for example, in the faith that God will make good the imperfection of our human justice, if only our feelings and intentions are sincere; and that He will do this by means beyond our comprehension, and therefore we should not slacken our efforts after what is good. Whence it follows, as a matter of course, that no one must attempt to explain a good action as a mere event in time by this concursus; for that would be to pretend a theoretical knowledge of the supersensible and hence be absurd.
[135] In the mechanical system of nature that includes humans as aware beings, there lies an underlying principle of existence, which we can only understand by considering the physical world through the lens of an intention set by the Creator of the universe: this intentionality from God is typically referred to as Divine Providence. When this providence is evident at the beginning of the universe, we refer to it as the founding providence of the world (providentia conditrix; semel jussit, semper parent. Augustine). As it guides the natural order according to universal laws meant for specific purposes, we call it ruling providence (providentia gubernatrix). Furthermore, we describe it as guiding providence (providentia directrix) when it manifests in the world for particular purposes that we cannot foresee but only suspect based on outcomes. Lastly, when we interpret specific events as divine intentions, we stop calling it providence and refer to it as dispensation (directio extraordinaria). However, this term implies the idea of miracles, even if the events themselves aren't labeled as such, and the ambition to fully understand dispensation is a foolish expectation for humans. To conclude from a single event that there is a particular principle of cause and effect and that this event is a goal rather than merely a natural sequence of an unknown design is unreasonable and presumptuous, no matter how piously we might discuss it. Similarly, it is incorrect and contradictory to differentiate between universal and particular providence when considering it materialiter, in relation to actual entities in the world (for instance, suggesting that there might be providence for preserving various species but that individuals are left to chance) because providence is called universal precisely because nothing is excluded from its care. The distinction between two types of providence, formaliter or subjectively considered, probably relates to how its intentions are fulfilled. Thus, we have ordinary providence (e.g. the yearly cycle of decay and renewal in nature with the change of seasons) and what we might term unusual or special providence (e.g. the drift of timber via ocean currents to Arctic shores where it doesn't grow, which the local population relies on for survival). Here, while we can clearly explain the physical cause of such phenomena—like how trees from riverbanks in temperate regions get washed away and carried along, possibly by the Gulf Stream—we shouldn't ignore the teleological cause that indicates the providential care of a governing wisdom beyond nature. However, the commonly used philosophical concept of divine cooperation or concurrence (concursus) in earthly operations should be discarded. This is because, first, it is self-contradictory to connect the similar and dissimilar (gryphes jungere equis) and to allow the Being who is the total cause of change in the universe to correct any inadequacies in His predetermined providence (which would imply that it is flawed) throughout the course of the world; for instance, saying that a doctor healed a patient with God's help implies that God merely provided support. For causa solitaria non juvat. God created both the doctor and the means of healing, and we must attribute the outcome entirely to Him if we think back to the supreme First Cause which is theoretically beyond our understanding. Or, we can attribute the result entirely to the doctor if we track this event as explicable through a chain of physical causes in accordance with natural order. Furthermore, looking at the matter this way undermines all the established principles by which we evaluate an effect. However, from an ethical-practical perspective that is focused entirely on the transcendental side of things, the notion of divine concurrence is quite appropriate and even essential; for example, in the belief that God will compensate for the shortcomings of our human justice, provided our feelings and intentions are sincere, and that He will do this through means beyond our comprehension, thus we should continue our pursuit of what is good. Consequently, it follows naturally that no one should try to explain a good action merely as a temporal event through this concursus; because that would imply a theoretical knowledge of the supersensible and thus become absurd.
[138] Of all modes of livelihood the life of the hunter is undoubtedly most incompatible with a civilised condition of society. Because, to live by hunting, families must isolate themselves from their neighbours, soon becoming estranged and spread over widely scattered forests, to be before long on terms of hostility, since each requires a great deal of space to obtain food and raiment.
[138] Out of all ways of making a living, the life of a hunter is definitely the least compatible with a civilized society. This is because, in order to survive by hunting, families have to distance themselves from each other, which leads to isolation and spreading out across vast forests. Before long, this creates a sense of hostility, as each group needs a significant amount of space to find food and clothing.
God’s command to Noah not to shed blood (I. Genesis, IX. 4-6)
God's command to Noah not to spill blood (I. Genesis, IX. 4-6)
[4. “But flesh with the life thereof, which is the blood thereof, shall ye not eat.
[4. “But you must not eat meat that still has blood in it.
5. And surely your blood of your lives will I require; at the hand of every beast will I require it, and at the hand of man; at the hand of every man’s brother will I require the life of man.
5. And I will definitely demand the blood of your lives; I will require it from every animal and from every person; I will demand the life of a person from each man’s brother.
6. Whoso sheddeth man’s blood, by man shall his blood be shed: for in the image of God made he man.”]
6. Anyone who kills a person will be killed by another person, because God made humans in His image.”]
is frequently quoted, and was afterwards—in another connection it is true—made by the baptised Jews a condition to which Christians, newly converted from heathendom, had to conform. Cf. Acts XV. 20; XXI. 25. This command seems originally to have been nothing else than a prohibition of the life of the hunter; for here the possibility of eating raw flesh must often occur, and, in forbidding the one custom, we condemn the other.
is frequently quoted, and later—though in a different context—was made by baptized Jews a requirement that Christians, who had just converted from paganism, had to follow. Cf. Acts XV. 20; XXI. 25. This command seems to have originally been just a ban on the lifestyle of a hunter; as it often presents the chance to eat raw meat, and by prohibiting one practice, we condemn the other.
[140] The question might be put:—“If it is nature’s will that these Arctic shores should not remain unpopulated, what will become of their inhabitants, if, as is to be expected, at some time or other no more driftwood should be brought to them? For we may believe that, with the advance of civilisation, the inhabitants of temperate zones will utilise better the wood which grows on the banks of their rivers, and not let it fall into the stream and so be swept away.” I answer: the inhabitants of the shores of the River Obi, the Yenisei, the Lena will supply them with it through trade, and take in exchange the animal produce in which the seas of Arctic shores are so rich—that is, if nature has first of all brought about peace among them.
[140] One might ask, “If it’s nature’s intention that these Arctic shores shouldn’t stay uninhabited, what will happen to the people living there when, as expected, no more driftwood comes their way? We can assume that as civilization progresses, people in temperate areas will make better use of the wood growing along their rivers instead of letting it fall into the water and get carried away.” I respond: the people living along the shores of the Obi, the Yenisei, and the Lena will supply driftwood through trade and receive in return the rich animal resources found in the Arctic seas—if, of course, nature has first ensured peace among them.
[142] Rousseau uses these terms in speaking of democracy. (Cont. Soc., III. Ch. 4.) “If there were a nation of Gods, they might be governed by a democracy: but so perfect a government will not agree with men.”
[142] Rousseau uses these terms when talking about democracy. (Cont. Soc., III. Ch. 4.) “If there were a nation of gods, they could be governed by a democracy: but such a perfect government won't work for humans.”
But he writes elsewhere of republican governments (op. cit., II. Ch. 6):—“All lawful governments are republican.” And in a footnote to this passage:—“I do not by the word ‘republic’ mean an aristocracy or democracy only, but in general all governments directed by the public will which is the law. If a government is to be lawful, it must not be confused with the sovereign power, but be considered as the administrator of that power: and then monarchy itself is a republic.” This language has a close affinity with that used by Kant. (Cf. above, p. 126.) [Tr.]
But he writes elsewhere about republican governments (op. cit., II. Ch. 6):—“All legitimate governments are republican.” And in a footnote to this passage:—“By the word ‘republic,’ I do not refer only to an aristocracy or democracy, but to all governments guided by the public will, which is the law. For a government to be legitimate, it must not be mistaken for the sovereign power but be seen as the administrator of that power: thus, monarchy itself is a republic.” This language closely resembles that used by Kant. (Cf. above, p. 126.) [Tr.]
[143] See above, p. 69, note, esp. reference to Theory of Ethics. [Tr.]
[143] See above, p. 69, note, especially reference to Theory of Ethics. [Tr.]
[144] Difference of religion! A strange expression, as if one were to speak of different kinds of morality. There may indeed be different historical forms of belief,—that is to say, the various means which have been used in the course of time to promote religion,—but they are mere subjects of learned investigation, and do not really lie within the sphere of religion. In the same way there are many religious works—the Zendavesta, Veda, Koran etc.—but there is only one religion, binding for all men and for all times. These books are each no more than the accidental mouthpiece of religion, and may be different according to differences in time and place.
[144] Difference in religion! What a strange notion, as if we were talking about different types of morality. There may indeed be various historical forms of belief—meaning the different ways that have been used over time to promote religion—but these are just subjects for scholarly study and don’t really belong in the realm of religion. Similarly, there are many religious texts—the Zendavesta, Veda, Koran, etc.—but there is only one true religion, relevant for all people and all times. These texts are merely temporary expressions of religion, and may vary based on time and place.
[145] Montesquieu speaks thus in praise of the English state:—“As the enjoyment of liberty, and even its support and preservation, consists in every man’s being allowed to speak his thoughts and to lay open his sentiments, a citizen in this state will say or write whatever the laws do not expressly forbid to be said or written.” (Esprit des Lois, XIX. Ch. 27.) Hobbes is opposed to all free discussion of political questions and to freedom as a source of danger to the state. [Tr.]
[145] Montesquieu praises the English government, stating: “The enjoyment of freedom, as well as its support and preservation, depends on every person being allowed to express their thoughts and share their feelings. In this system, a citizen can say or write anything that the laws don’t specifically prohibit.” (Esprit des Lois, XIX. Ch. 27.) Hobbes, on the other hand, is against any open discussion of political issues and views freedom as a potential threat to the state. [Tr.]
[146] Kant is thinking here not of the sword of justice, in the moral sense, but of a sword which is symbolical of the executive power of the actual law. [Tr.]
[146] Kant is referring here not to the sword of justice in a moral sense, but to a sword that symbolizes the enforcement power of the actual law. [Tr.]
[147] Cf. Aristotle: Politics, (Welldon’s trans.) IV. Ch. XIV. “The same principles of morality are best both for individuals and States.”
[147] See Aristotle: Politics, (Welldon's translation) IV. Ch. XIV. “The same moral principles are best for both individuals and countries.”
Among the ancients the connection between politics and morals was never questioned, although there were differences of opinion as to which science stood first in importance. Thus, while Plato put politics second to morals, Aristotle regarded politics as the chief science and ethics as a part of politics. This connection between the sciences was denied by Machiavelli, who lays down the dictum that, in the relations of sovereigns and states, the ordinary rules of morality do not apply. See The Prince, Ch. XVIII. “A Prince,” he says, “and most of all a new Prince, cannot observe all those rules of conduct in respect of which men are accounted good, being frequently obliged, in order to preserve his Princedom, to act in opposition to good faith, charity, humanity, and religion. He must therefore keep his mind ready to shift as the winds and tides of Fortune turn, and, as I have already said, he ought not to quit good courses if he can help it, but should know how to follow evil courses if he must.”
In ancient times, the link between politics and morals was never questioned, though opinions varied on which was more important. While Plato considered morals to be more important than politics, Aristotle viewed politics as the primary science, with ethics being a part of it. Machiavelli challenged this connection, stating that the usual rules of morality do not apply in the relationships between rulers and states. See The Prince, Ch. XVIII. “A Prince,” he explains, “especially a new Prince, cannot follow all the rules of conduct by which good people are judged, as he often has to act against good faith, charity, humanity, and religion to maintain his rule. Therefore, he must be adaptable as the fortunes change and, as I’ve mentioned, he shouldn't abandon good practices if he can avoid it, but he should be able to take the wrong path if necessary.”
Hume thought that laxer principles might be allowed to govern states than private persons, because intercourse between them was not so “necessary and advantageous” as between individuals. “There is a system of morals,” he says, “calculated for princes, much more free than that which ought to govern private persons,” (Treatise, III., Part II., Sect. IX.) [Tr.]
Hume believed that more relaxed principles could apply to states than to individuals because the interactions between states weren't as "necessary and beneficial" as those between people. He states, "There is a system of morals," that is designed for rulers, which is much more lenient than what should govern private individuals," (Treatise, III., Part II., Sect. IX.) [Tr.]
[148] These are permissive laws of reason which allow us to leave a system of public law, when it is tainted by injustice, to remain just as it is, until everything is entirely revolutionised through an internal development, either spontaneous, or fostered and matured by peaceful influences. For any legal constitution whatsoever, even although it conforms only slightly with the spirit of law is better than none at all—that is to say, anarchy, which is the fate of a precipitate reform. Hence, as things now are, the wise politician will look upon it as his duty to make reforms on the lines marked out by the ideal of public law. He will not use revolutions, when these have been brought about by natural causes, to extenuate still greater oppression than caused them, but will regard them as the voice of nature, calling upon him to make such thorough reforms as will bring about the only lasting constitution, a lawful constitution based on the principles of freedom.
[148] These are permissive laws of reason that let us leave a system of public law, when it’s corrupted by injustice, just as it is, until everything is completely changed through an internal process, either naturally or developed and nurtured by peaceful influences. Any legal framework, even if it only slightly aligns with the law's true spirit, is better than nothing at all—that is, better than anarchy, which is the result of hasty reforms. Therefore, in the current situation, a wise politician will see it as his responsibility to make reforms that align with the ideals of public law. He will not use revolutions, even if they happen for natural reasons, to introduce even worse oppression than what caused them, but will see them as nature's way of urging him to implement such comprehensive reforms that will establish a lasting lawful constitution based on the principles of freedom.
[149] It is still sometimes denied that we find, in members of a civilised community, a certain depravity rooted in the nature of man;[C] and it might, indeed, be alleged with some show of truth that not an innate corruptness in human nature, but the barbarism of men, the defect of a not yet sufficiently developed culture, is the cause of the evident antipathy to law which their attitude indicates. In the external relations of states, however, human wickedness shows itself incontestably, without any attempt at concealment. Within the state, it is covered over by the compelling authority of civil laws. For, working against the tendency every citizen has to commit acts of violence against his neighbour, there is the much stronger force of the government which not only gives an appearance of morality to the whole state (causae non causae), but, by checking the outbreak of lawless propensities, actually aids the moral qualities of men considerably, in their development of a direct respect for the law. For every individual thinks that he himself would hold the idea of right sacred and follow faithfully what it prescribes, if only he could expect that everyone else would do the same. This guarantee is in part given to him by the government; and a great advance is made by this step which is not deliberately moral, towards the ideal of fidelity to the concept of duty for its own sake without thought of return. As, however, every man’s good opinion of himself presupposes an evil disposition in everyone else, we have an expression of their mutual judgment of one another, namely, that when it comes to hard facts, none of them are worth much; but whence this judgment comes remains unexplained, as we cannot lay the blame on the nature of man, since he is a being in the possession of freedom. The respect for the idea of right, of which it is absolutely impossible for man to divest himself, sanctions in the most solemn manner the theory of our power to conform to its dictates. And hence every man sees himself obliged to act in accordance with what the idea of right prescribes, whether his neighbours fulfil their obligation or not.
[149] It's still sometimes argued that in the members of a civilized community, there’s a certain depravity that’s part of human nature; [C] and one could reasonably argue that it’s not an innate corruption in humans, but the barbarism of individuals and the lack of a fully developed culture that causes the clear dislike of law reflected in their behavior. However, in the external relationships between states, human wickedness is undeniably present, without any pretense of hiding it. Within the state, it’s masked by the powerful authority of civil laws. The government works against every citizen’s urge to commit violence against their neighbor, providing a stronger force that not only gives the state a veneer of morality (causae non causae), but also effectively helps in developing moral qualities in individuals by fostering a genuine respect for the law. Each individual believes they would uphold the concept of right and follow its guidelines faithfully if they could trust that everyone else would do the same. The government partially provides this assurance, and this step, which isn’t consciously moral, significantly advances the ideal of loyalty to the concept of duty for its own sake without expecting anything in return. Yet, since each person's good opinion of themselves assumes a bad disposition in everyone else, we see a reflection of their mutual judgments. When it comes to hard facts, none of them are particularly valuable; however, the origin of this judgment is not explained, as we can’t blame human nature since humans possess freedom. The respect for the concept of right, which it is completely impossible for anyone to disregard, firmly validates the theory of our ability to act according to its requirements. Therefore, everyone feels obligated to act in accordance with what the idea of right prescribes, regardless of whether their neighbors meet their obligations or not.
[C] This depravity of human nature is denied by Rousseau, who held that the mind of man was naturally inclined to virtue, and that good civil and social institutions are all that is required. (Discourse on the Sciences and Arts, 1750.) Kant here takes sides with Hobbes against Rousseau. See Kant’s Theory of Ethics, Abbott’s trans. (4th ed., 1889), p. 339 seq.—esp. p. 341 and note. Cf. also Hooker’s Ecclesiastical Polity, I. § 10:—“Laws politic, ordained for external order and regiment amongst men, are never framed as they should be, unless presuming the will of man to be inwardly obstinate, rebellious, and averse from all obedience to the sacred laws of his nature; in a word, unless presuming man to be, in regard of his depraved mind, little better than a wild beast, they do accordingly provide, notwithstanding, so to frame his outward actions, that they be no hindrance unto the common good, for which societies are instituted.” [Tr.]
[C] Rousseau denies this depravity of human nature, believing that people are naturally inclined toward virtue and that all that’s needed are good civil and social institutions. (Discourse on the Sciences and Arts, 1750.) Kant sides with Hobbes against Rousseau on this issue. See Kant’s Theory of Ethics, Abbott’s trans. (4th ed., 1889), p. 339 seq.—especially p. 341 and note. Also, refer to Hooker’s Ecclesiastical Polity, I. § 10:—“Political laws, created for order and governance among people, are never properly designed unless they assume that man's will is inherently stubborn, rebellious, and resistant to the sacred laws of his nature; in other words, unless they regard man as having a depraved mindset that makes him little better than a wild animal. Therefore, these laws are structured in such a way that they guide his outward actions to not interfere with the common good, which is the purpose of societies.” [Tr.]
[150] With regard to the meaning of the moral law and its significance in the Kantian system of ethics, see Abbott’s translation of the Theory of Ethics (1889), pp. 38, 45, 54, 55, 119, 282. [Tr.]
[150] For insights on the meaning of the moral law and its importance in Kant's ethical system, refer to Abbott’s translation of the Theory of Ethics (1889), pp. 38, 45, 54, 55, 119, 282. [Tr.]
[153] “When a king has dethroned himself,” says Locke, (On Civil Government, Ch. XIX. § 239) “and put himself in a state of war with his people, what shall hinder them from prosecuting him who is no king, as they would any other man, who has put himself into a state of war with them?” ... “The legislative being only a fiduciary power to act for certain ends, there remains still in the people a supreme power to remove or alter the legislative.” (Op. cit., Ch. XIII. § 149.) And again, (op. cit., Ch. XI. § 134.) we find the words, “... over whom [i.e. society] no body can have a power to make laws, but by their own consent, and by authority received from them.” Cf. also Ch. XIX. § 228 seq.
[153] “When a king has removed himself from power,” Locke says, (On Civil Government, Ch. XIX. § 239) “and put himself in a state of war with his people, what stops them from treating him like any other person who has declared war against them?” ... “The legislature is just a trusted power acting for specific purposes, and there still exists in the people a supreme power to remove or change the legislature.” (Op. cit., Ch. XIII. § 149.) And again, (op. cit., Ch. XI. § 134.) we see, “... over whom [i.e. society] no one can make laws without their own consent, and by authority given from them.” See also Ch. XIX. § 228 seq.
Hobbes represents the opposite point of view. “How many kings,” he wrote, (Preface to the Philosophical Rudiments concerning Government and Society) “and those good men too, hath this one error, that a tyrant king might lawfully be put to death, been the slaughter of! How many throats hath this false position cut, that a prince for some causes may by some certain men be deposed! And what bloodshed hath not this erroneous doctrine caused, that kings are not superiors to, but administrators for the multitude!” This “erroneous doctrine” Kant received from Locke through Rousseau. He advocated, or at least practised as a citizen, a doctrine of passive obedience to the state. A free press, he held, offered the only lawful outlet for protest against tyranny. But, in theory, he was an enemy to absolute monarchy. [Tr.]
Hobbes takes the opposite stance. “How many kings,” he wrote, (Preface to the Philosophical Rudiments concerning Government and Society) “and those good men too, have been slaughtered because of this single mistake: the belief that a tyrant king could be justifiably killed! How many lives have been lost due to this false assertion that a prince can be deposed by certain individuals for specific reasons! And what bloodshed has this incorrect doctrine not caused, with the idea that kings are not superiors but merely administrators for the people!” This “incorrect doctrine” was passed on to Kant from Locke through Rousseau. He supported, or at least practiced as a citizen, a doctrine of passive obedience to the state. He believed that a free press provided the only lawful means for protesting against tyranny. However, in theory, he opposed absolute monarchy. [Tr.]
[154] We can find the voucher for maxims such as these in Herr Hofrichter Garve’s essay, On the Connection of Morals with Politics, 1788. This worthy scholar confesses at the very beginning that he is unable to give a satisfactory answer to this question. But his sanction of such maxims, even when coupled with the admission that he cannot altogether clear away the arguments raised against them, seems to be a greater concession in favour of those who shew considerable inclination to abuse them, than it might perhaps be wise to admit.
[154] We can find support for maxims like these in Herr Hofrichter Garve’s essay, On the Connection of Morals with Politics, 1788. This respected scholar admits right at the start that he can't provide a satisfactory answer to this question. However, his endorsement of such maxims, even while acknowledging that he can’t fully address the opposing arguments, seems to be a bigger concession in favor of those who have a strong tendency to misuse them than might be wise to acknowledge.
Transcriber's note
Transcriber's note
- Original spelling was kept, but variant spellings were made consistent when a predominant usage was found.
- Obvious printer errors have been silently corrected.
- Blank pages have been skipped.
- Footnotes have been renumbered and moved to the end of the book.
Download ePUB
If you like this ebook, consider a donation!